Dauidis Chytraêi
RESPONS! O
AD ANTONII POSSEV!-
NI ET MYLONII CVIVSDAM crimiNationes.
VV I T E B E R G AE , Excudebant Hxrcdcs Iohannis Cratonis,
Cz/2'L2'C0 -W. D. LXXXZUl,
SERENISSIMO ET PCTE;NTISSïM O PRINCIPI AC domino, DJOANNI lU» SVECORVM, GOTHO»« rum, Vandaiorum, aliarumq^ 'gentium orbis Aróloi ampliÃimarum R eg i,Domino dementiÃ.
ViNDEciM ^A N N T sr^r, cum y^ienn/1 in AuÃria aliquot menfis cofnMorans, inter alios labores tuM mi-^ hi mandatoSjSyluulam de Ãatu eccleÃa' rum Gracia Ã^ Aã,ex ntultorum pr^flantium 'virO' rum, qui partim GrAci erant, partim ^z^ntij ^ in in gracia aliquandiu'vixerant, amp;nbsp;humamtatü caufaÃibinde aä nos accedebant,fermonibus diligenter perueÃigatam , primùm code^i.
Cum enim fontes T)oó}rina ChriÃi et ApoÃoloru, GrAcis Uterisprimùm nobis traditos, Ã^ ab eloquen' tiÃimis interpretibus liaÃlio,Nazgt;ianZjeno Ã^ alijs, qui longo post fe interuallo, latinos omnes relinquunt, iHuftratos eÃe : Philofephiam quoq^ ^niuerfam, ma-themata,artem medicarn, et 'veterum monarchiarum biifiorias^nos veteri Gracia poà Deum deberefdrem: fateor magno Ã^ ar dent i deÃderio praÃntis flatus ij Gracia
RESPONSro
Graciafab ^urcarum fmperia cognofcend/,we acc^^' fifnfuiffijpra/ert/m cu/nftindt/t// à T'yran/jo ^^^' deü T^eiigionem Chr/ÃianafnMri) Ãf cloMn^^^^^' ritfi/ecdeÃA ChdÃi omnes aboieri ^ exnng^MifJf'^^s^ /nGerwaniaj^ f^ihi edampuero per/uafüfnfuijÃ^'
Singulart igäur eut» 'vobuptate ^' i^dda, ^'^^^ anlea fn/hi Ã^ f^ul^d tn hac Gerwania parte Mià i^nott4werat, el/dtcijfïon übros folutn facra Ã:riptUfâ^ C^ Bitafigelij Chr iÃt in tewpOf (l^rÃianortitn ff^ Gracia pubiieè haberi Ã^ ie^ijet ritt/s à fnaioribn/ ^' ceptos fèrt/ari .''veriim etiatn ordinem Ã^gradtiS ^P' fcoporitm ^ Tatriarchantfn référés, totaw^poldâ am Ãf ittri/didionem ecc/eÃaÃieam, à T^urcicoJf^p' tderari Ã^ definMij ac,Ãnonpuriorem, certè non mh nus (^hriÃianam 3 ^uam in PontiÃeis Romani ecclt* Ãa^Reii^ionemjinGracia:, /ab l~urcarum tjranniM re/i^uam eÃe.
^. iÃacMomuminÃhoiam) aJ Chronici iedioneni reuertensjaudiforibn/ noÃris,non,^t Lutheranam Jo^ Mnam a^firuerem^aut PontiÃeias aHarumvefid^' rumopinionesrefeb'erem,^^ iHic, 'ueialibi dominât o/lenderem:fed'vel({fÃmplicem Ãf nudam praÃentii Ãafffs ecdeÃarum gracia ^ aliarum gentium bifioâ riant
D A y I Igt; r s. c H r T R AEL nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Æ
riaW) nihilfalfifindens ) nee quidquam 'ven in huiuf aut iliius grat iam ret teens,fimplict ac bonafide récité Uiy lJ.tv^ T^ A^ri^e.ct^ è'vuv, fiolam ntenfatein cum audienti-um^tHitateÃ^ obleciatione habens propofitam, nee qwdquam mirifH fufiicans, quam poH quindecim annosprimum me publice wni^to^fore,
Nune Antonia quidam T^oJ]èuinM,ac 'tssz^t,7rs ittim MfionwSypo^ tot annos, accu/atwnem Qratio' nïsilliM de Ecclefijs GrAciAcapitalem, edito libella, ^kegiâ Mate flati Tua inÃrtpto,inftituunt, quibtes re-. ⢠fiondere^DEo iuuante, Ã^ ^eritatem htfloriarum, \ quas Oratio iUa exponit, ^ artlculorum doMna, \ qws harefeos Ã^ mendadj 'ToJfluinus arguitydefen-1 derehoc periptodecreut, 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' Nee dubito Kegiam Maieflatem Tuam taU
' nbsp;nbsp;^^aHitate,prudentia Ã^ dodrina praditamdn PoÃeui-
\ d ^ Mjlomj libeüo, R. M T. dicato, non folum \ ^rationü proteruiam Ã^ à Chrifliana manfitetudine \ nbsp;nbsp;^ modeflia alienam(currilitatem conuiciorum j'ue-
\ nbsp;nbsp;^iitn et tam dogmatum, qua tuenda nouit uerhorum
i P'^^fUgij^i ac colonbui pingenda fufieperunt, manife-\ flam impietatem ^ ijamtatem ex animo improbare \ ^Sâ deteflari.
A itj
' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A m Dix
Æ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;k'E.^VQNSÃ o
- T)/x eniw ip/a, à lo^ui De!/et, ÃMp/^df^th^^ poffel iwpu^efïtius, Ã^'petff/cuo Dei %)erbo , ^^ priwA ^ j^poffolicA eedefiA feÃtwonijs ex df/i^^â tro aduerfanturdo^ffiatajideo^ farndudumexe^^i^^^'' Ã/sregnon/miuorum ,perfftpientem Ãf fort iÃt f^gt;^^ regew GuÃauufn patres tt/uw /audattÃ, fnemortt) expiofd (^ eied aÃint^pro t^uibw^fiittt^tiaw pro initié foeü , hiÃriptoref acerrimè pu^nant : Jnweatio^^^ minufn mortuortiw : Adoratio iwagint/in Ã^Ã^^f^^â rufn.-Dafntjatioconit^^iificerdotufn : Saeri/tii^^ ^^JP' pf^opiciaforium propeecatü^pcenif fatdfrâ^^^^'' - nibf/J nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Hjs neceffitatibf/f ^it/orumjet pro defuni^^^
ex pur^atorio redifnendis : ^y^utHatio Sacraint^^^â fift prittatio caiietj : ^^Z^iffi priuatA feu frhtarU^^'*f ⢠proÃnt altjs,pro ^uibui offer um ur Ã^ applicanturi^ uis Ãf mortui/. Qi^a omnia cathobei iÃijVt aini^; miferati iforum Hegnorum in Ãptentrione, exà buz T^eiigio, ^ interior// l/terA, ^poÃobdif à tres in exibum abierint : reÃitutum iri in hac re^f^^â fuisiaboribu/ et feriptis, minime fe dubitare^r tentur.
Cum autem tux potiÃimum RegiA d^AieÃ^^ offerrefua idis 'vifumÃtt vent am mihi ^uoi^, ebftfÃ
^ ^ y ! D I s C H r T R JE r' 7 tiÃting ^abif, ^üod 7^ Aï, Tf^aw cuifis anif^i^w faa 4ccufaüüne ^räuenientes occupare idi uoluerunt, me j iJHOc^f pari benetiokmia audituramt Ã^ turn dernttm pronunciaturamÃfero.Non emm patronum mi hi hac compeUatione/ed ingrauiÃmu conlrot'terÃjs cenfirem ^UArOyCUiM itidicittm,propter doéïrinttmjreóturn : çy propterfafligium B.egiA Maieflatie, bbertiin Ã^ a-qntimfore conÃdo.
Q^d, fi me tantbm lederet privatim h^c crimi-nAbo njel^ingenij sprudenttA, aut doéJrinA T^heoio-gicAj quam nullam aut per exiguam in me eÃ^ ipfifa-teor: adeo etiamÃde, morum ^ 'uirtutum lauaeÃqua4 infancis queq^ non valde ardentes, fed tenues Ã^ in-* choatasumbrasejÃfcimueÃertaretur:prorfus Setters exwiplo.imitj^'^^^-^ ^i^^^^^ ^^ ^â ®® â^^ Aoyo7nw.£^'«v, inttritus in ea^ quA funt agenda : et alioru de me fabel-lat mögens: âVt multas halientts multorum^expro-
* pinquiwibus loeit meaUatrantiumiObtreSlationes Ã^ \ iniurias : ita hac quot^ conuiciafilent io dtfimularem ' nbsp;nbsp;^ contemnerem. feut Atticum duern legimuti cum
in publico faro quidam yaudiente populo,omni a in eum \ nbsp;nbsp;maledi^a ^ probra toto die iecijfet : prorfus nihil re-
\ ft®®^JlI^ » Cumq^ conuiciator filentio ja^utaudador ,lt; 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;abeun-
Æ RES P ONSro
.ûbei^nlem vefienj ümnilgt;^ ^erhoram conti/f/ie/iÃ}^' mi^imfj^in/eclaretidr: i//e p^acido 'uiiltu, njiniÃrufn praire conniciatort cum face it/Ãitj ne forte in tenehû domum reviens aiicubi ofenderet, 'peipotius Tiatih dis exempio, aijuanimiter Ãagedunj^Domini fen'ii^f ^ui âvt 'varijs modisfuos exercere ^fiafligarf /o^h mibi i^uoi^ fatanas t fos Colaph^as addidiffetjiici^^ num pro bis malediM tandem redditurus efèt^
Sed cum ipfus Fiii/ T)ei voce traditan/jde /^rtti' puis ChriÃians. reUgionis nofr^ articulis, doiÃrin^f^â in bacfibola, R.M T'. fubditis ^ aiijspropofi^i^gt; Harefeos ^ mendaef nomine fitbinde repeti^ó tf^ibiâ cat exagitet: ^ atroeiÃisnum Hureticicrirntf^ff^ minatim impingat : hanc tam dtram criminatiofit^ praterire impietas eÃet.
ReÃondere igiturbreuiterdecreui, non ^t me^^ famam autÃriptatuear: omnia enim hoc F)eo fif piorum iud/cijs tampridem commendaui : Ã^mief^^ fateortme^ nonfiiùm afopbiÃica,fedin 'uniuerfi^ a rixis abborrere j ac ptideait, aiii^uantb ma^i^frâ tuumeÃefinemrixatoremj ^uam fenem amatoft^ Ãntio : Ã^ in boe Ãnelfutis iimine, Ãf muaietu/^^J^ perpétua, mead mortem, t^uanonproeuiabeÃtp(gt;f^^â
1
' D A F I D I s C H TT R AE L nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;9 prApAvo. fid 'Ut iuniores Ã^ alios, qui in hac fihola do-docentes audiuerunt, confirmer, ne de doéirina diui-nit{4Spatefacia, quam in â3^C^. tua regnis,inclj/ta memoriApater tuus doceri in ecclefifi, Ã^ propagari ii^fït, (^ quam in bac etiam eedefia Ãf fihola collega mei Ã^ ego fideliter (onamw,propter hos fycophanta-rum mminationes minus honorifice fintiant, nee ah ea deduci fi aut deterreri 'vUis calumnijs finant.
Ut enim (hrifli Ã^ Apoftolorum temporihus im-pij PontificesIPharifAi ^ Sadducai^ eorumfatellP tes propter ordinariam fuceeÃionem Ã^ guhernatio~ nem,eedefia nomen Ã^ 'veritatis pofiepionem falsefibi arrogantes, ChriÃum ipfum, 'udut PLAreticum,men~ dacern, ac hlafihemum damnahant : Ã* omnes 9y4pO' Ãolos,ijsdemhArefeos Ã^fiditionis criminibusfoeda-t^s,crudeli odio ^ fuppUcijsperfequebantur: ita non miremuraliosquoiydodrinamaChriflo^ ^pofio^ ^u traditampiè ^ fideUterprofitentes, (^ impios cuP ; tus ac Idolauerbo Dei taxantes, ijsdem praconijs a \ ^ontificum fateUitihus, ornari.
''B^gulam certe Ã^ Normamjidei ac inuocatio-\ nis Dei^^ cultuum ipfi exhibendorum 'unicarn et im-y nbsp;nnotam (equimurdodrinam Chrifli,ipfius voce tradP
v nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^B nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t^yn
RESPONSTÃ
(4!^ Ã^ /ao''h Prophe/an^m Ã^ j^pofiolortifM firip^ eofnpreben/ai^j^Jjmbola eccbèfiji catholicji^ef I^fif^^ acpurwrü ecdeÃa ^r/odorMfnprobalmifij Nic^^^f 'Byz.^ntma, 8phe^n£ Ã^ Chalcedone^s ile do^W^l^^ bf/f decretaj (:^feirnte^ hoegem/it do^riniü, lt;juod (gt;^ confeÃione Cafart Caroio V. y^u^uÃa exhibita ptoà tentur eedefia nofira, nonfarra^metn 'vt ifftpadendÃ-hijÃcophaata cortuiciantur : fed itéré coafenfotn à j catho/ica ecdeÃa chrift^qi^etn Ãdehter ttietnur,^^^ , T)EOiaaaatefemperadaerfka ot^taisgenerisfuï'0f't^gt; Ppicureosjudateosyâ^Cahometteos, ^ ^uoscutt^ Hareticos, expreÃe pugnantia cut^ articuius Ãdei cif' to verbo T)ei patefaófis, pertinaciter propttgnanttt gt;nbsp;confiant er tuebitnur.
PPon enim protintts baret iewn e^tji^ModPofiffif' no aMt^^^yionioharefinÃaÃt,i;t non contintto f^' ^ium e^i z^tiodplacet, Ãandidutn ^ a^ttt/m ie^otti^ omnititn patrt^m feripta defiderant, qtti fi deÃ^â nee in Cypriano , nee Hilario , nee HieronjtnO) nee Origene, nee ^agiÃino aberit, t^aod ad bt^' refis eritnen trabi poÃit. Qtfid igitur magni fi in mets, lt;]tti mbil frm, commentariolis alieubi t(' ., nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pedt^f
DATIDIS CHTTRAE'r if ferirCj i^uod interpres ini^uti^ adcalumnia^ detor--^ueat
^HeniÃimum af^t^w e^i ab omni humanifatej (y cum chrtfliana ebarifate pugnans ^ tuü rebt/f o-fiiiÃi/j tnabenü fcriptis obambubarejÃ^^^^omum ^uendam ,feupotids ^cophantam a^erc. Cum nibtb ttapie ^ circumÃeäfe d quoquam dtei aut feribi ^ue~ at j quod non maligne interpretando deprauari âveZ firopba aliqua eludi poÃt: aCyVt ^erè Grasmus Ãü ca-lumniatoribfu alicubt rebondit: in tanta ingeniorum, opinionum aciudiciorum 'uarietate somnibt/^ omnium fu^cionibti/jCaufitionibu^jdeprat/ationib^, de-torÃonibu/Ãtitfacerejnec potefi quiequam, neeferi refertyCumÃffn jlpoÃolicü Uteris inuemat calum-ata, quod arrodat, nee ^dtssornmno Ãriptor ortbodo-XUS ad hune ^fq^ diem tamfebx extiterit, 'vt non (urn fuenia legendus Ãt.
In T^omanorum PontiÃeum, in iÃerony-mi Ã^ tAuguÃini Ãeriptis inueniuntur, qua fen-, tentiam' habent Ãmplietter baretieam , Ã quis nunc ea proÃteri contendat. Sunt buma-ni quidam lap fus , quos alijs merit is eon-
B ij donat
RESPONS/O
do^iit aauitof. 2^on efjtm ownif error h^reÃs e^â ac quid fact af h^rebcufn o^uguftntts ex/Ãimai f^' â gulari ^ttadam deÃni/iorte cowprehendi attf oi^ni^^^ , ^^^^^^ diffic/dr^è poÃe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i
Tquot;rrftidtano H^reÃs e^l doMna, tji/atn t^uit ^' । LdrioÃto e/tgit, non (raddam in Euangedo. Nobd (' ! ni^n, in^^uitj nihil e/igerepro arbttrio heet, fd fi ^idt ' aliudeuan^elionpr^diçauerit,anathemaÃt. Qua th- ( Ãnitio Ã^^alehit,omnia,lt;^uA in lihello tuo PoÃeutne tid-uerftA me defendenda fufitpit dogmata, manifefiiÃh mA Phrefis erunt. Ebi enirn in Pdangdio ÃhriÃt^ ' ^poÃolorum AdiÃii ah/^ communieant/httj celed^^ mentiûvda.^^'biin MÃa corpus ^ Ãtnguü (hriÃt Deo aÃcerdote oÃerripro 'viuP Ãf mortuP iuÃetur 1 Dhi calycie yf^ fated prohihetur.^Ehi coiugioÃaecr dotihtt/ interdieituri'^'hi adfatuae et imagines aduob uiiÃ^quot; homines mortuos inuoeare docemur .^ ^gt;ln noti hü omnihtts contraria (ÃriÃus ^ 24poÃoä tradith' rant 7 an non prima Ã^ purior eccleÃa ali^itof Ãculd Ãat aas ^ imagines non modo noiJ adorauit, Ãd etiam vt ethnica Pdola pror/us dete-fata ne tolerare i^wdem in templis voluit l an non
^^no/s cHrrsAEL quot;^^Jà '^cnalesÃ^ Jd/fl4KÃ, priw^iZ/f Ã^ j^poÃo^ictz ^cc/eÃ^ fuerun( ignotji .^ an non /ntegri Sacramenti a ChrÃo ^ ^fofio/ü ecc/eÃ^t, tradüw ab omni-, nbsp;nbsp;pafribn/ religiöse co fermât ns efl.^ Quid de circum-l^flaùone panis, ne ^mdem ab ipfi P T. Urbano,cum fffluw corporis (^hnÃi inÃisueret, tnanda/aÃieam .^ ^defnt^uodpr/)icepforem meum ^^y^elanshonem alicu-^i dicerenjemini : Siiam reuiuiÃerenf ^mbrofius Ã^ ^ugu/lfnuSiVt non di cam de j^poÃoHs, Cf ^eniren^ ^dh^oÃeblacula, in quibus longo ordine incedunt Ãt-^riÃculigeÃanSes HgneaSjargenfeas, marmoreasÃa-tuas, deinde ^erofe^uerelur pfierophanfesgeÃans pa-nem, 'viderenf^ circumfufim muüitudinem inuocare hunepanem, expaueÃerenSjacinSerrogarenf^bigen-iinnieÃnf,Cf ^^^f^ousi po^ fiarn atatem Ethnico-ytun ceremonia nata eÃenf. Elon emm pusarenf à inlocaecdeÃsi ÃbriÃtana^enÃe. Ãum 'uerb auditent, CÅnam Domini in hunc morem conuerfim eÃe, tum'uerbÃmuldolore ati^ue indignâtione exardefie-rent,et magno animi motupopulum ad verum Sacra-/nenti v/um reuocarent,Cf de veris pietatis exercitijs tnonerent.
Tamtetroserorres,euangelio (ÃriÃi cf t^4po-fy Ãolica
lt;45 DETECrrO IMPOST'rRARr'A^ j Ãoiic£ eedefia teÃffnonijs,adt4erfa fronte repu^^^^â^^â a^^^fiosinelicanelos Ã^ refutandos, nontam f^ÿ^â ^uanj confeientia opM eft : eà m PoJÃt^int// ioniwinhociM/o Ã^o proÃteantur: Ã^ fi^toÃtfir Ãnafuntpr^Ãigijstuericonentur: à ipfis potii^^^^. retkos a^noÃere ac emenäare primum dehebant gt;nbsp;f^ w^^tfam curiose in alii^m inqi/irerent) adeo^petits ter Ã$quot;procaciter nonprouoeati criwinarentur- nbsp;nbsp;, j
Mac coni^icio omnium atroeiÃimo, quodhW^^ i tituioToÃeuinutpr^Ãripfitj opponere jouant um ^^ ^uidem 'uidebatur, imtio â¢volui.
Nune ad /mpoÃurarum ipÃuf ^Ãe enim ipà ^ i^uitur,farraginem,oppoÃtam Or^fioni de eccl^ff, ! Guei^^refutandam aceedo. Qj^aabfiluta ç^jM I etid crim inat tones,in epifiola nominatim ad R.M'^' aduerÃut me accendendam pnÃxa, breuitet ^ pel/am.
initib,int^uit,tn ipfa Gracia hodierno die nonf^â^' dbdoólrtnam Ã^ ri tuf fhrifiianareligionlf, vertuid ] êtiam ordinem Ã^gradtff 8pifcoporum Ãb Turtît^ ' ^rannidev(^ere ait. Atpaulo poil Cbytrauf in GtA' cia et ^Ãa fatetur eÃe rit um inuocandi beatiÃmatfi 'vir^inem ^Ã^ariam Ã^ Ãnllos alios, Ãf pittt (0â 1 ratfi
ANTONI! P OSSEI^IN I, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'n
Putn imagines : fateturpkrosij^ BaÃlijÃntentiam pro-bare, q^od iuÃi apud^D Ey^Ã^h Jt^i a^penfa lance, plura in ^e bona ope-ia qampeccaia inueniant ⢠fatetuf '^bomA9gt;4qainatis fummamja^rAcis fludiose legi, Q^ynaatem hamp;c omma eonueUi à Luthevanisfileant : ecquid h^c ad Lut her an is mi comprobationem facL tint ?qmdnam hoepondens ad recentes hizrefes adÃru-endos habet ? An nonÃto(egladio iugulat CbytroM gt;nbsp;duminGrAcia 'vigeredobirtnam ab antiqUiü tempo' abus oÃendit ,qaA cum hArâ¬ÃbM Gevwanicis conuCâ^ niat fHa^entuToÃewntit. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;w
^eÃondeo autem nunquam mihi, ne per febrim quidemÃmnianti,in mentemueniÃe, quod T^oÃeuL nus in haeöratione propofttum mihi fuiÃefingit,^t ^erÃaderem imperitis, GrACorum religionem cum' LiUthcrana prorfus conuenire : aut prAÃdia ^ jirmamenta noÃra doMno a recentibas ^rocis ^eterem : aut GracosinLutheranorum confeÃio- . nem vd aliorum qui ex Ãermania earn Patriarch t(^r Acorum mif er ont,coneeÃiÃe,
Simplicem ^ nudam HiÃort a commemoratio-i ncm,^Ãormam(Ãramp;corum ecdefiarum prA^ntem, \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ãue
ziT i^ErEcno rMPosTTEARr^ fi^e nofirifi Ãue Tonf/ÃefJs ,Ãue aliaruw gefititi^ Chr/Ã^t^narum tnÃitutü congrueren, aJu/nbr^ire ^ir duorfhu/ 'volui.
ConÃrfnanionew 'vero Ã^ comprohanionentw/f^ Doéïrin^,nonarecentibue Gracie aut Latins , non
VoÃeuinie 'vei Alylonijs, Ãd ex fimwi Dolt;liorif(^ feruatorienoÃri le/u Christr Ã^ ^^^poÃolorum ipÃue fcriptieoracuiiepetimw ,Ã^ prima ac ÃncttiHâ riefcdeÃa, ^poÃolorum temporihM'vicina,teÃifn0â ' nia adiungimue. Monigitur mea Orationie profoà tumÃufcopum,^^uem fubdo/e Ã$quot; Ãcophantice trnns-ponit Ã^Ãeruertft,fidiaruam dÃe eonfiélam 7öÃutâ nt/e oppugnat, ^ to ties inÃnguiiepaginie itérât, af'^ uerat,incuicat,(judÃquodper/e fai/um esi, crebt^ aÃeuerando 'verumfiat, ac mendaaufn eÃe deÃnat ,f conÃanter idem ac fubinde mentiarie.
Q^d'verbde Benediâia acbeatiÃima 'virfigt;^ dHaria ac caterie fianéfie Vei amide, ToÃeuinu/bot loco intextit, fateamureoseximio Ã^ finguiari bon0â re aÃieiendos, Ã^grata mente ae'voce, eorumfidetni confeÃionem, humditatem ,patientiam, iabores,(^ benemerita erga ecciefiam,ceiebranda eÃe. Statuas lt;«*' tem Ãf imagines ^L^aria a/iordmue fiandorum ^
⢠nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^arb
J^ N T o NII P o s s E r I N I. i'^ amp;(:artam ac fanéîos ipfbs adorare , ^ au-xiHum^.ac Uberationem tn periculü , morhù , morte,, ab ijs petere ^ cxpeélare : idÃueaGra^ j:is, fiae a latines fiat, efim Norma Inaocatio^ nis At erna j ijerbo ^ei tradita, quA ^num fiolum *verinn T^evaï opitulatorem tn aru^nis tnuocare in-bet : Ãf cam prima Ã^ pariore ecdeÃa ^raca Ã^ Latina, Ãpofloloram atati proxima,plane pagnarefii-mas. QaA firiptura ds hoc narranit, inqait Epiphanias,qaü Prophet ar nm prace^it Hominem adorari, nedam malierem. Ssi honoranda Maria, fidneedHa' rianeej^qaisqaam Sanctts. Adoret y R,Sie-nim Angelos adorari non ^jult, qaanto magü Anna filiam. An non Idolatricam ed St at aas, hama-nas Imagines prAfeferentes,adorare Ã^c.
Hoc anti qaiÃim A Grae a ecdefia teÃimoniam, quia cam Hlorma âvent at is diaina congraitfiqÅnti-am fecaloram ;confaetadini palam ]dolatricA,fia⬠in GrAcis Ãae latinü templis firaetar, ( neq^ enimfirma-1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;menta ^ prAfidia fidei noÃra a Grids 'uel latinis,fied
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ex njnica^erbi (^ ^o er it at is diainA T^ormapetimasy
i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;l^nge anteferendam ejfe, omnes.fiant faterentar. Nec
\ tePofieaine arbitror Tahoma Aquinatis njeÃri do-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C gma
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n E T E er £ o nbsp;IM P o s TKR A Rr^Z
^fna 'dsfenÃm^f7^yi^^^f^^^a^^nerf^Chr/fi^J ^ eruc^â^ Chrifi^ Moraffoneia/ria (qi/acerlè /oûi^s Dei [^^lt;gt;' pria e^i ) adoranela/n eji docet. Ste aêl BafiiJ Ã^ef^ bonorum(^rnaiorumoperateinDei titelteio appf^ tien does (jModattinetyfe/^tio^ /entire arlitror, f^^^^ curnBattii eloólrinaRom.^ a^rwante A^lraltattJf^^ non ex operibtt/, /d/de, propter folttni /hrifluM/^ ramDeo ii/liJjcattiwe/e,con^rttere,tpuod alio hc^ idem Bafi/itf/ intjait,//ji/um nolit faófü e/è/pi^^' ^ dam di^eodttfltciam Ã^fà nâli/eationemjÃ^ redet^' donem^Ãetit/eriptum eU, Qui^loriatttr in T^ottiit^^ gloriefttr, Uac efl enimperfeéla ^ Integra giordff^ inâDeo, truanda ne^ propter infitdam/ua qttdeputif^ effertur^/d a^nofett/fè indigere ^era iu/ieia,f^ autem S o l Ain Chri/um iu/i/cari. Quarn pofift' mam fintentiamyt^or^y^a/y/ien/is d^tcho eotHâ plexus eà : nbsp;(/redtdit ^ ^ nuda /dei confenÃ
S o L A, T/enam ad /tt/icia Ã$quot; meriti réputé' ta eoronam eil, Et Naz^ianz^nt/t, EaÃlio iu/r.0!^' Ouvcp^^ïi ^ezi-mj f/,ev)C t^yf^taret KetÃa mtuir/,
quot;^ 0^ X,lt;^e/s, ma-iâ olurC^ f^6t çâ^^le ÃfCi^Ã^ pv Pâógt;'gt;ligt; ^--^^otinv ava^ 77t^£e £A7n^â à A/Tfaîf. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'
Elon lex, non deeimti, lene/acla nee 'uHa lealuntz
Tai
ANTO NIT 'POSSEN INT. ïif T'ua ^ero Gratia , Ã^ wiÃricordia iwhi iinwundo Ãi//et,Quam foiamwiferiT pgccatoribuz Ãern falutir pKiibiiiÃi.^b hacT^oéirina Ãncentate^^Graci^ ecc/cÃ/s prifnufnaPauio ^poÃo/o traäita, ciifn reeeÃerintpO' fieriores: nuHa in hi/ articuli/yÃäeipr^ÃäiaautteÃi-tnoniaabei/petim/T/jÃdadprt/nos Ãf lifnpidiÃii/ias Gr A ci£ eccieÃ^j ab ^poÃoUz eradita fontesÃu ad ipà Pau/i^^poÃoH Ãripta, Graetz eceieÃjs miffa) noÃros auditoresreaocamt/f, ae tantumabeflj^^tperÃtadere Ãfnpbeibuzj Lutheranam doridinam cum Ãradz ec-deÃjs con^ruere conemurj ^t quot;l^efutatio Centra à Stanislao Socoiouto veÃro emiÃa, de ^ua tantopere MÃonittz iaSiitat, iam publice tn iucem edatur. ^vt ie-üü vtriuz^ partis/criptis, njitrb citro^ inter Patrt-arebam Gracum Ãf Lutheranos ^uos nominas, com-mtitatü: deretotafadiius iudicari à pijs Ã^ candide leiioribus Ã^'ueritof iduÃrius conoidpoÃit Ãf red-neri. Sed ad PoÃeuinum redeo.
d Ãeundo loco arroditj ^ubd Q^hC i s s A s PRUATAS ABS^rn ^^^'^^^^^^''[CANTlÃrB CELEBRART .gt;A^ G RAEC 1 S . ^0N SOLERE Dixh U^cùm»Mgarlt;Mao»^^M,itr^
^ 'J prioreiM
20 ^D ETE eno. IM EO S T^R^A RT A^
ri ore w crAwbeu re/^onitj Gkacos, ^juibui fanqu^fn patroiiii 'uii ^eHl Chjfr^ui, fr^^rÃmonif, J^iol^' iri^j Ãf aHor/'im errorumpau/opofl ab codem ar^^^f' 2Von igilur patrocimo eoruf^t iuuari Chjir^umpc^^t eliawà Adiffaspriuatai non cebebrenl, ^Iqni ad f^-irocmiiiin- Gracorutn' m/n^aam confu^it ChjtrAi^^-HiÃoriam fibiimnjodo eii^, quodapitd Ãraeos fifi' aal non fieri,Gracaram rera^nperili norunl,recitaMt) Ãae cam PoniÃctjsÃue cam Lal her an is, 'vd alip conaeniai Dnde tarnen,ex zâeteris (^ pariorL ecchfi^ rit/boA, ah^aanto plot relief aam apad Gracos, efuafti in PontiÃeio re^no, tnarfiffe eaidenter apparet.
Deinde, Gracos non omnes hoc fiacere,, Pofieui-nw ait, in (orcyra, (^reta, Chio, ma^na gracia. Sier lia. ./itérai non de Italia regione^ef aam ante (^âhrifti n^quot; ti tempora magnam Graciant nominarant : non^ Si cilia nanc HiÃania re^i raat Infalii paach Vent' ta aat GenaenfiL^eipaèliCA/abattlr,!;^ ah oefain Romani Pont/ficü /mperiam ecclefiafiicam a^nofientr ha/,féd de interiore ^ otira Gracia,Darcico /mperii' tori hoe tempore parente,Ã$quot; ByZjantini patriarehA in^ ÃeHionifitbiecla, me locatam eÃe ipfi intehigit.
D'ertib fiapide i^norari Ãn^it, Nullam fofi dici
ANTONI r p o s s E r r NL nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2r
diet friuatatn fnij/arn, ^i^a pro foto Chrifii Do^ntni corpore myflico o3ebretur. nbsp;nbsp;Nul/as jgit^r pree es Ãf
oral tones prtftatas eltcipoj/è PoJfetiinus eltÃgt;utabtt,(^iiA i^xta(ljr//ïtpr£ceptun2 à nobis,privatim ,in cubteu-io filü,adi)ettm ft^nduntur, e^ttia pro toto (^hrifti do-tnini corpore tnyfiteofett tôta ecdeÃa fondantur. ^t-^^f^i privat as AdiJpts ip/e fits appedartytjUizin angulis . f^onafierioram aut tewpiorism:gt;dfelo Jacrtfictt!o,nadtS} (jisibtisfacrawentamdtÃenfiturjaltjs pr^fentibtiSt ce-^brantur, pfasfitte /oUtarias fitte priaatas AdiJfits appelles, non enim de nomine littgart necefie eft, pu-^nare cuminfttifttione Ã^ mandato fihrtÃi, tubentis, fionfilumfiacerdotem benedicentem Jacrificare aut e-^re,pd altos et tam Chrifti dtfiipulosaeeipere et man-^ucare* Ãf Paali 24pofiolfordtnattont ac totius pri-^iiHuAecc/efittexemplo Ã^ tefitmonijs contrarias eÃe, ^(^0 mantfefiam Sole mertdiano clartés e^ j'vt ^ithi etiam catholicif ^tta appeUatione vobis tributa} bemint praitsdicareâ¢volttero, fitsPontifictAreligionis ptitroni^i^ut non contra animi fintenttà mÃ^ propriam ^onfeienttam agnitos errores Ã^ Idola defenduntjaper-^cldfateanttsr.
Celebre nomen ante ^o. annosfuitjoannis Hof-C iij nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;me ià eri
^2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2tï7SSAE ABSEJ^r
0tr77Jeiff£, t^ue^n (^aroift/Jfnp./p/e,cu7n Teiro uendaj adcoäo/^Mnm Rali^bonenje delegif. Isp^^^ tiones lt;^y^iÿa Marans Refnij^fanjclaMareifJf^^â tam in Graca, ijuam Latina eccleÃa, non folttntj^^' Mm faeriÃcantem^fi^l Ãf reii/^ftospresbyterosfi^' conos^neenon^ reiiqaampiehem, aut faitenJb^^^ a/i^uampartem communicaffi, lt;^uod quomoilorf^' uerit mirandum e^, ^ vt bonus iüe 'upss, in Ecc^ amreuoceturjaborandum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j
£rafmum Roterodamum âvirum incomp^^^^^' itm, ^ tot 'Rpmanis PontiÃeibus Leoni X. Ã^^, nopquot;/, (^iementi £/f. Paaio ///. quorum abji^ 1 pubiicü Dipiomatibus doóirinam Ã^ feripta Hb^ comprobarunt, cariÃimum : inter cathoiieos ^ ott^ dox os doéfores baud Mie tu quo^ PoÃeuine rectfifi' bis. f^r is ad fuiium PÃugium epifiopum itiM d ' thoiicum,Ã^CaroloP^, C^ari catholico famMi^ firtbens, ^hejstts imjuit: in Sacramento Edtl^^; riÃia.eü fub ratione cibi acpotus^'ut fifmma cUtn^fgt;^^ Tni puritate furnatur, non iJt oÃentetur, aut in It^i^b, pubiicisg^ pompis circumferatur, aut inef ioeff^ cum arua ^ehatur ld ne^uaquam e§i veteris excf^' pbi,/eR in hoc muitiMnts affebiui^pius fatitin^f^b
c o Ã/M f N I C A N T I n r s nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2 / x
tiimeH,efpafAloantèj^rNT ^rr RE^yinANT iN MISSA COMMKNIOIVE-M. SIC FATEOR FFIT A CHRISTO INSTITFTTM, ÃT OLIAà ITA CONSTE FIT OBSERFARI^
r ïllt;tncaiiertafn(5^ ingenuam ^eritaiisconfeÃo-t nbsp;nbsp;nenjjdo^iiÃtMHAvir,^^ profiter piet atü Ã^ rnodera-
l tionüfludiumfingidlare, optirno Jrnp. et Romane ec-deÃa addidüÃ. Ferdinando cartef^Georgitu CaÃander TiriigenÃs,qtiiCoüniA magnam T^itA partem inter
' PontiÃdos aóiam Ãniutt : pluribtes wbü repe- . ; titam , aliquot' ettam Synodorum decretü con-frmat.
Quoddepriuatü ^^i^iÃü protefiantes querun-i^r, non omnino prêter rationem e^t, à privata~ rum ^iCiJJarum nomine inteUigant eoA ^t^^iffoi, inquibw folut Ãteerdos confedfa facramenta parti-dpat, nec^Ua myfleriorum diflributio fit. à Qua ^ptiore nomine fikt aria mÃa ^ocantur)qua ueteribuf
* nbsp;nbsp;quoque edm primum in Adonaflerijs quibutdam ino-
but fient, tmprobatafuiÃe ijidenturiVt patet ex Q^ancF-i
\ nbsp;nbsp;ne quodam Concilij Nannetenfis,in quo fitter dos Ãltit
. ' n^ifiam eelebrare ^etatur,ab[urdu enim ejfie, vt dicat, 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Domi- ,
M r s s JE
Dof^inf^^ 'vob/feum} Surfis corda^ aut gratis ^/^ ,njftlt;f T)omino Deo?7ofirû, cùm nu/Zf^Ãl, ^idirtjjfoà cleai,a til in Canone,ei ownif/wdreun^fiaoliufn) ct^^ ,^â¬^30 adÃi: ai4f mwtent adorationenjjd/m diedfl^^^ f»f//,cdm nadf/jfit ^ui feeuw oretJia^ con Md K^â^ DlCrLOSAA^ ILL'AA^ SrPEESr/TJONâEA/jW^Xli^^ à wonafierijs ^^^onachort/fn extertninandain (jf-Jta^fubenlurprdadproufderej'uipresbytert in cusi^O' bijs ^in adjsecdefijs,cooperalorc's hadeani in^df-brafione AdiÃamnJ.
Huie conciii/ N'annetenÃs deeretoÃmid rilâd' rur ex coneilio Papienà Cap irji, Vn .Nrii- r^ PE Ersr TEESO L^s MISSAAP CE LES R^^^ PsaEsrAf JTjlt;yuiaitanee^erba T)on3in/ÃMlt;)â rij^qutbufn^ficriaeorper^j^f fin^uinis fud dià pulü eelebranda eoniradidil, nee 2^poÃo/i PaulUocK' menla déclarant,nee eliaw in ipfis aé^ibuz enuckatfUl. le^ituPj ita debere Ãeri vdo modo,
De hüÃ/itarijs MÃü fen b t Odo CameraceÃi^ in Canonem, antiquité/ eaiin^à nonfaijÃ, Mr eet, cum nudamiÃit ^Ãne codeeiaj hoc e^t, ceetu altijiiiâ 'una efferent ium,Ã^Ãicr/Ãcia participantium a^ererr /ur, Dum autem moremfiiitarrat mifft^ ceiebrM
mtixk
SOLITÃR! AS ' nbsp;nbsp;- if
maxffneinfjionAÃehJs luonachoruw obl/nuijp, fiü-' tarias at/lem AdiÃai etiatn habifas Ã^iÃe, quoi fi-cerdos cum n^no ah^uo wtwÃro cMrabaf, idefn Ãdo teÃatur.
J-Tucetiarn pertinet, quod c^uidam anlii^utores (ccleÃaÃtcorufn oÃictorttm iulerpretes, eam so-lam LEG ir I MAM MISSAM ESSE EA-TEANTrH, en INTERSIüT SACERDOTI RESPONDENTES, OFFERENTESy AT^E C0M~ ^FNicANTEs^t^uod tpfa prect4m in facra 4£^ione corn-pofitio ewdenter dewonÃratdn ^na aefione offerenli-f^fn Ã^ communtcantifim AÃertaÃt mentio. JSiaHm quidam eccieÃaÃiearumrerumperitiffifnufffriptory ^nte annos y 00 iiafcriptum relicquit^/ctendufn iuxta ^ntiquos patres, quod fili communicantes diuinis ^^yÃerijs intereffe con/ueuerunt, 'unde (^ ante obla-^ionem iuxta(^anones tubehanturexire (^atechumeni, (^ poenitentesj'uidelicet qui nondum praparaueruntÃ
Hoc quoq^ ipà Ãcramentorum innuit confeéîio, *^ quafacerdos, non pro fuaÃium obiatione, Ã^ com-^unwatione, fid ç^ aborum rogat, (s' maxime orattone poil communionem pro foils copn-^ muni-
//
- M ! 3 S - ÃE
nmnicanlîbfU orare 'vUetur. J^ec proprifcoiftquot; mun/od/dpüten,?7iÃpiares dceode^n fâcr/Jido p^t'^^quot; dpenLEr ^^^^dew ht/fjc andi^uuw eà J^owan^ec^^-ÃaworemaoäfiÃif/jf qwi^ agfio/ci4nf,qr4ef/iedani^lt;^ die eede^a Ãthiopiça diû^e^ier ^ red^osè obfen^^^â fvr confeÃio Fidei Ãthiopi/mj i^iiaexta/,perÃicut^(â fÿ^ofifiraf.
Hfic ca/hobieorum iuoruf/),Ã^ orthodoxorum t^^^^' ÃA R omanA dp^fomm teÃiwonia, PoÃuine, an non Ão (e Ãadio iu^ula^f, dt/m ChriÃi ^ ^pofio/ofi^^ crdinadoner/i, t^jo Ã^ J^nodoruw canenes tjian^a^ re oÃendf/nt^fte abs^ eomwi/fdcanlibi/s lt;EE(:fà edt' lgt;ren/ur,niÃforte hos (^i{o^,qMbd a^nitarn 'verdatd^ proÃteri fuerint auÃsinter Hareticos numéros, (f Adendaces ac fmpofiores haberi ^^o/es , quibusatol Roland Tontifcibsss (f E/jperatorib/e^, tefiimeni' urn orthodox A veritatis ^ 'VitAjOc morum tnte^di^ tbsexim/AprAbstumedb.
At faenÃeij Adiffapburimos altos participes A dem horaÃf momento,ahbiÃeri,opponls, ^ Elf ruim non ex prafentia plurium fed ex fhriÃiprAÃmi^ Ã^ oblationependere. lAtqui facramenta in qf^antafn Ãunt Sacrament aÃaÃ^na Gratia Dei eÃieada, fi^
s b LI f A R I AS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i^
J^o^prodejfè aUjs^necfm^um/acnÃcij ChriÃi apÃ'/i^ ^area/ijsjé^ui ipà ijs non âvlumurj nee Jidem pro-priam ad eorui'nperceplionem adfemm. ÿt igifurpro alio baptiz^arij 'uel abfolt^i^Ão eÅnam Domini pro aHo accipere 'velappücare nemo pofest, fed propria Citiwp^ fide çf proprio 'vÃt faeramentifii aüplicatio,njt dtfiriè docent dtéîa : Qjii crediderit ^ baptizjattts finerir^ falttw erit, Dfit/s fide Sr A ^jinet. Non profuit ei/ 'Verbum auditum non conium^um cum fide audiëntie um, multo minus facramentorum 'vfus prodeib i/s, qwipfinonvtuntur,nec fidemad'ufum eorum ad feront. J ta enim infiituit Chrifius §uebarifiiam,'vtfin-gulieius participes, corpus Ã^^finguinem (ÃriÃi ac~ ciigt;iant,manducent ^ btbant,Ã^ hacfimptione fidelem fhrifii memoriam in fuó peéJore excitent ,^ fi-redempttonis per ChriÃum faâà reOórdatione confo-lentt^. Oblationis corporis Ã^/ânguinis Chrifii in-Euebarifia per facrificuium facienda, nudus a^-ex 'verborum infiitutionis 0^rifii in Buan^elifiiset Pau-lomeminit, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'
Communionem autem plurium in [egitimaccena eelebratione neceÃarideÃe,perÃicueverba infiitutionis' â V ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;E) ij (firi-
^â^ AZ I s s AE
Chrifii it/bentia p/ures aecipere, rnanili/cAre, bibênf Ã^ hoc h weworfAfn Chrifii facere : ^ Pai^i/f c0fnâ ir/uniofiefn corpora ChriÃt tn APJanon ÃeS/an^lO) Ãd panent fran^ends, cltÃrthuen^ Ãeri jfeÃantuf) ^uia Offnes ex 'vno panepar/tetpanttt-f.
j^cPoÃetttntt/ tpÃ, infine huitt/fiei/nds intpoÃiiâ r^t^tfiti fientperfimi/isfit^hoe efipt/gnaniia io^uatufi in'-untuerja ecc/efia calhoiicafifireqftentifi/njes laieoh oi^atto t^i/o^ tlie^ne dicam ^juotidie/ohtos eÃe conii^lt;^ nicare./pjaigiftir^erifatis euiäentia hanc confÃ^' nem Pofiettino ^uantumnis repugnant exprinti^'V^^ Cf reciente in ii/a Oralione firipfifie ,de 'veierü ^p^^ riorif eccieÃa doâirina Cf rilihu/ apt/^ Graeos reh^^i^ eÃe, 101 ^ÿ^iCifia/ primal azfiu fiolitariaf ah^ eoniffit^ nicamihtt/ceiebrare non fioieant.
'reniunj captif caittnjniarttfn PoÃettini f^gt; ^ubebjerip/erint nuibatn in Gracortim Canone Steif' FICII CORPORIS Er SANGUINIS CHRl^^^â PRO REDEAIPriONE rirORTM ET MOREf^fl' RKM OB LAT I) ntenfionewfieri, Ãd AayiKtiv M^reei^ preeef^graf/arnnt a^fiones Cfc. ofierri,
At 7). BaÃhi/fs cf ChiyfoÃonttt^f ( aif PoÃf^^' nt/z) in Lifur^ijs faiz precanfur,iot njemorfilDsf'^
fOSSErtNl, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;a/
Cfnmumihr^ienttitfn influe refirreSfionif 'UttA^ter-n^.l/incfriufjiphans S'piphonef'/iaJeuSf^imcion addif,
AN HIC NON FIT MENTIO S AC RIFICII PRO
MORTTIS 0 BL ATI.
T{eJl^orjdeo. InÃgnepi4erilif ÃcophanticA Ã^ ca-uHlattonü friuoUÃecimenJnhacPoÃeuini coUemo-ne,et daufuUtriumphaii uideo: Mentionedficrificij Qo RPORi s^ Sangumü Q^rifti pro mortuu ex pur-^4torio Itber^ndfi in ^^iÃa obl^ti, in hü âPAÃHj Ã^ ChryfiÃonü didû ab eo allegatü, 'ut nee in tot o Cano-neMiÃA'utriMj^inulla omnino quisquam 'uelL^nceïs Qculispramp;ditta^iderit. Q^Aeniw hAcconfic^io eH-quot;BaÃtM ïn fuoCanone meminit eorum, qm in fide Ã^ fi^erefiurreHionü Ã^'vitA AternA obdormierHnt '.^^ hern eisprecatury'vt in pace ^ luctvultM diumt qw-â tfi^nt.Eraod^AfdiMfacnficiïim corporis ^ fangumts
Cfirtfiijn lt;i3^iffa,prornortuü (^ exignepurgatorto liberandü,offert, Ã^ hanc oblationem eü prodeÃe ex o-
, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pere operate affirmât, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,
\ Uel,Chryfbffomns in [ùoeanone offert rattoru-\ km adtum pro in fide requielcentihas, patriarchis, \ nbsp;nbsp;Erophetis, ApoffoUs, prAcipue profaneUfiimadmma-^
\ eidatAiÃper omnes benedEïa,T)ominA nofira Tiet \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D üj Plt;lt;»â^
ff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D Erp. eno TA/POSTEE A nr Aï
ffara^Ã^ femper w^me ^^^aria. Ergo ChfjfÃ^ wf/s offert corpi/s Ã^ffn^uine/n 0jrifii in MiÃ^ff mortui/Jen infiele requieficenttbf/f patriarebü} ^^^â pheti/j ApofioiT/yVirgine 'CliiCaria ex i^nepuri^^^ 'HberAnela. 9y^n i^itur ert/dari aelhueapud inff^^ J^ne purgatoriOf^elgioriit teneM teneri,^elplt;4^^à ''uifione âDei C4rere Adariam 'V/rginent amp;* fimniatjVnde perfacrificium Mjfit IfberaneHfip^-
9^t^ni Rationaid hic Ã^ incruentfiï ci/l(^â ^uefânChry/ofionJM Deooffert,S^crificinm/^ii^l^^* Gratiaritm adiond e^î,pro coüèda inde ab inidoj^^ â PatresjPropheta/,.dpofiolos Ã^propagata ecclefi^^gt;^ fnnibte/^ bénéfices, per Filium redemptorem eedfi codât ie. Hanc ^ytn^o ^ ciixï/jcax.m hetr^iiau pro patd^^â prophetifj^^ytiCaria âvirgine in fno canone offert,^f^^à ad corporie (^ fingainie Chriff facrificium in d^i^ pro mort nie ex i^ne pnr^atorio liberandie: eninf iti (^^ none chijfofiomt vetnfio, 'uefitginm nndnm a/^b^^^â imptidentiÃme transferri om ni b ne cordate ^K paret. Opponit enim Groene fanon,exemple â^^^^ Ppm. 12. Xaytiiijv ^cüa)iAlt;iK,nr ÃATastau, Rationalem ^ ^^ ernentnm cnltnm non modb brntamm pecndnmfiti' ^nini, à fgt;eniticie Sacerdotibne finfi,Jed etiam (tâJ
' P o s s ET I NI
montiilibti/ hypocritan^f^ fx opéré oper^to p^fâ^flt;^^
â T)eo Kir^c^lt;it-â exhibere fingentium fà crtficijs, ^c ^ttlf prAlucere toti piorum, obediëntie morali Ã^ omni-i bue noÃrü cultibtee a D e o mandatü agnitto-I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nem ^voluntatis Dei bone inEuangelio recelât aid ^e-
' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ramÃdem feu fidudam médiat oris j propter e^uem f^
\ nbsp;nbsp;lum nos Ã^ opera noÃra Deoplacemus, Ãf ^d huneÃ-â \ nem referri, non 'vt Gratiam Dei Ã^ falutem hoc ope-1 re operato mereamur, et bona ab eo 'velut emamusf td, \ ^t obediëntie etgratitudmis nofire teflimonium Deo dedaremus. T^euinw^uero hoe loco, etiam commen-( titie Dlacobi MiÃe, que tarnen Ãolitarijs, mut is Ã^_ \ anguUribus ^ âVt Germant 'vocant Tonïtficiorum 1 ^^ïfu ex diametro repugnat:et Clementis corfitu-! üonummeminit quasnominatim^exprefodécréta ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f d,non/olumd SextaSynodo tn TiruUo,.verum etia abiÃaecclefiaT^omana^Dià JS-^' Sandacedefa Tgomana velut Apocrypha ^ catholicis vitanda 1 rüjci et improbari. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-Dionjfius verb yAreop agit es ah eo laudatus,nullam gt;nbsp;proriw tnrnmiÃerio fynaxeQS,Ãu*^J^iÃerit'ibus,fuo \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tempore vÃtatü faenfieij corporis et fanguinis (mriÃi
\ I'ro viuis aut mortwsoÃerendi,mentiQnein lacuÿfeâ ^uinamuncraiple furmtet omnibusfamenda tradit:
fi
DE S ACRIFTCIO
fiec ÃIiJ/am ('vel/acriiÃetufn) fed cowmunhneni ^ ^nAxh appedat, MecpugfiantfaÃinfji^uodinc^^ norje AdÃ^, Gr^cü à BaÃ/io Ã^ (JhryfÃ^tfno tuMH} \ m/l/afnficrfÃefj pro^iuif Ãf mor/uü i^emionemft' ri:^ tarnen nuncopiniones de appüeattone facrifcfj Mffa Alicfbi, quam 'voeem non hno confi Toffiutnw omÃtj MeuÃe, ac 'ut in Papatu,MÃ^ .emijdico.
Scitum veroinprimisToÃeuino, ad/acriÃduff^ dldiÃaproâvtuif Ã^ mortuie ,ex purgatorio äber^n^^' adÃraendum videtur j quod PaÃionis Domini oblationem mancam a nobis reddi Ãft^it,Ã^^^ *vtif)rofuit in cruces ita etiamnum âviu^ Ã^ mor^if is prodeÃe dicatur. Q^ ^erb ^nquam ne^aMh omnes inde 'vsq^ ab initio mundi ad Deunt eonuetf^i Ã^ in vera a^nitione Ã^' Ãde ChriÃi pro/^idatorti rnortuoSjbeneÃeiopaÃtonis ChriÃiÃaluatos eÃe. Pi* runt quid h^c ad AliÃas,mérita ntonaehorufn,Ãf ^^f^ 'viuentiumÃÃra^ia 3 qutbus in purgatorto morWquot; rum animabus, remiÃionem peecatorum veniaba^ quo ad culpam, ^ ntortaiium quo adpÅnantj 0*fr' tisfa^ionempeccatis debttantj conÃeiÃn^itis.
Quis 'unquant in his ecelefqs docuit Åi^^^^^^
A/ I s s ^E, eÃ,^ infer canharos per^etuo forbore 'viuendMMjfiU 'vero, ne/cio qua, d^^noniorumfide facinora ^fi£^ delenda,nee'u/fa rafione pro 'vmle oranduniÃ^c. cmue bnpf/dentifiiwa criminafionb 'vanifae, ebm ownibfff quot;vaniÃiwa eÃeappareat, refutatione indigna e^.
Q^od a/^fem âverba Canonb Gr^ci, mimcic T^Sv a-ùr lt;rA'^ii7(^(:of/^:,non adeleemo^aa/yfêdcorpora et fangui-nb Chrifiipro viuü ^ mortuü ex purgatorio übe' randb oblationem transferendafint,daas rationes ad-fert, lt;^tiia poiï confecrationefn EucharifliA dican-fw: i^uia eleefnofynA,nonDeo,fed nobb offeran-tMr,lt;^uaru)'nvtralt;^vana cH:. Seit enim ipfe, ÿracos con/ecrationetn inuoeationi ex interuaHofe/jKenti redt at ionem verboram 'Domini tribu ere : ^ Bafilij C^nonem, poH hacverba,Eta ex ms (^c, pAnew Ã^ vinum à rnnjm tü à ^in a-^éfjitfr^ )^ e^fjMT'^- notni-ft^re,ç^ pet ere vth AC à m-wm p^ panem, ipfum hono-rificum corpus ^Domini T)ei Ã^ faluatorb noftri /efi^ Chrtfit: ejuodautefneflinca^ce, ipfitni fanguinem Det ^ fdluatoris nofiri lefu Chrifii, ejtti efiufus est pro mundt Vita,efiiciat. QuibM verbis demum confierai ionenjperfici (^ract exifiifnant.
- Eleernojjnasverb inprimb Deo oferri,Ãf fit-E nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mficia
^^ i^T r A Barris
cri/cia Deo grata Ã^ accepta eÃ, Fault ätäa, 0^: jj.T hiltp. ^ p^ (%r/fif in extrewo iaJicio fint tritia J^atth. 2 j. tamprolixa condone Zrenxtt/^e hit ifÃ^ e/eewo/ynd in cÅnti Tgt;owint celehratione ail^f'ntp^^' peram obiatdfiih. ^. cap.j2.jj^ ilemonfirat.
Ego ^ero non deemo/ynat tantum,fied ^tynti/v M.rd^gt; preces,Grat/arum adiones, laudes Dei, hts ^frbù f^ Canone Graco offerri dixi,iyuodex tota fierie orattof^^^ perj^icuum efi.fi/ampofi prafiationem Ã^ Grat/afi^f^ adionef'nfilennem,^^' recitatainfiitutionis 'verba,(t^â dit Sacerdos,^^'Cef'noriam igitur célébrantes fialut^' num fihrifii paÃionum , 'viuifica cruds ,fiepu/turA,t^ Ãrredionls,afieÃonls etc.Eua ex tuis tibi offèrifnutf per omnia ^' in omnibus, Ee laudamus, tibi benedh cimus, tibigratias agimus Ãfc. H^c perÃicua Ãta' darum adionlsfiu EuchariÃici pre cum Ã^ laudutfi fi^dficij, pro omnibus benefieifi Chrifit ecdefia do-natts 'Verba fiunt, (yu£ ad deemoÃnas etiam,^ua!} pietatem Ãf gratitudmem erga Deum faam tt' fiant es , ptj ad ceenam Domini accefiuri, in tem' pils eo tempore oÃerebant, rediÃime,accommodari ma-^tfefium ed, Ãualargitate nobis primum donata,et lam apijs in 'vfuspauperumoblata,offerimus,E(bi ^ratios agentes pro omnibus tuis corporalibtssÃf Ãh
nsr 0PF,ER!Mrs
ÆÆ
rt7ua/ib//f hne^c/js, pro a/i^eniü'vi/^, prodo^ala no/^üm fa/iifem/^^ione j refirreéfiene ^ afceFiÃü?2e fiyfuf^cui^ bexiefaia üf7ima,p£r ^fiiw pa72is ^ ^i»f BuehariÃie/.i^uem cor/u^ effa^/^ume^n Ã/ij t^ficif, ommbi/jÃde fuwet/bH/ applicare e( olÃ^nare d/^nam.
Qrtum eH emm^e ^ane et Zâitio,it2 ^jÃ^ ?mti^ror^ etpaupemperpopa/ua^laitare Deo ohiato, partem m vfum Bacharifiü eoafeerata, et populoÃüme»ti facra-f'tie}jt!4m,£iiÃrtiffttam eÃe : et e^e h^popu/i ol^/attoml^ttf , etÃterÃeÃ, multas -^Ã^ preeationes lo^ut^ ex tpÃs ^IÃAPoraÃct^propagnatorih/j PoePÃm/ noÃra me-f^oriafatentarjac ^t aÃuperÃitioae p^eontemptuÃa-non MiÃiii TjmeltcetarjOpfiit eÃefiat tunt, prÃeam mo~ rem,in éonaentt/ popart et eo^e^a a/iefna, e/eemoÃnat, fiupanem et v/ntim offerendi,reitocari.Huac emm an-^i^uiffimu eecieÃts, morem faiffè notifitmam eH, in^^uit ^Ãander Q^ pertinent Orationes P/£,e^Ui£SceretiZ dP eunt^r,etprima pars CanoniSi^ita dona et mtenerapo-p»ii etfitcrificia iaadisy^ttodatireamfidtib^/s offert ar, i^eo commendantar,ita,'vtfi orationibas htsfiaa méritas conPet,mt e dià de beat,eaÃymbo/a pan is et^fnf,^^^^ tn Dominica menfa ad confiera/ionem propofita jnnt, nomine pofidi eÃe obbata,p^fimboia eÃefiaera in-tenora fierce ip,ipaofipopaias,et omniafaa Deo z'o~ nbsp;nbsp;â¢
f^^ dedicat, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;£ fi Qgt;,Ã,^
^lt;f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE SJCEIF/CrO
PoÃeaalt;^relt;^ein(e//fgenJMw Ã^ Exeufindurn Ca^or^ef/Jj ail neceffe ejà t/juitip/icew voeaU Sacri-Jjc/Ji^fi/r/^affo^iew, nouiesferem (^a^o^7e wiafam , oi^feruari. ^cprif/j^i/^ m Ca^^o^ie^Do^if now/^c intel- l ligiSjcRiFiciFA^ FOFFLi, tjeiodco^iÃfiath (e/eef/joÃnif Ãiz) pa^e ^ 'v/no, it7 lt;^uo d^o rurfuf» co^/ïderentr/r, Cxrer^taaEiopo/^ee/eo^ere^fis^ ^ interior Ã^niÃeado, ^i^apopi'f/f/f per fidem i^ deuotionem /ei/?frw,Q)quot;fiiaonima 7)eo dedica/, facriÃcit/tnlnu-dif Deo ifnf?jo^tjde qeeo in canone dicitur : vf acce/ft4 habeas h/nc dona Haclenas^ (lender. De Aoytn^ Aa'i?^-i incanone chryfoÃorni panio antèdixi.
Qfta/e aiitewifiias 01/a/ionü pensesÃf, ejtiOtl Rationabik^meraentafnÃM Aoyigt;c'^^ it^paun^ At^sj^ j ineanoneChy/^/fofionjideeifarj PoÃeuinx/ex ^carib fdit/s appedatson/bess Ãf epi the fis yin Ãraca eceleÃ^ ^Ãt atl/j intedi^s 'Utdt. Quj^ tant en omnia, nihil tdâ nus (onÃrmant, ^uà m t^uodip/e Ãbiprobandumpttr po/uftj fn^yiiCiffafaer^ciufn corporis pf fan^uinit I Chrifii,pro mortuis ex i^nepur^atorio bberandù Pt^ ! ojferrf,
Aoytgt;i^ enim cùajf^aur^ %inat Rational pf t^'
' cruentum faeriÃeiutn,. /ton fiba cÅna Dotninid^
M I S S AE.
J7
^^^fii^fiÃcij (JjriÃi^ /Ãme/m criice peraófi,fâ^cor'iJatio Ãfjfeätola pfora/n obeJientia,pr^n/ucente^eraa^Tii-done ÃbriÃt Ã^fielefa^ïa, Ã^ adhMnefineWj'VfDef/i honore afiiatur, relata, nominal fir : Ã^ Ãn^uineü hrutammpecudarn facrificl/s Leuittet/, ^ aAó'yet( hy-pocritart^fn operibiUjOpponitur.
^ti^noncÅna Dotnint tantùwjfied ownespij, into et iam vaÃt, faerie ^fib tee défi mat a,à ^^l^ofi ^o^ c^nti/r. Imo à Gracie Hieromonachi e^aidam perpe-tuo ccebbes Qi calo^eri fea »fi^^i ^ «foi pofiea à 7cÃeui' JJO ipfo laadanttir. Sed ex hoc epi the to non efiiciturj/d-crificiurn pro viuie Ã^ mortuie ex igne purgatorio li-berandie in Adifid o^erri. i^vn^o-,fipiÃme Paulo T)o~ Urma Suangelij de redemptione generie humani per I ChriÃum fa^ia, cum ignota efiet omnibue créâturie, 1 ' diutnittee reuelata dicitur, nee yffiam ad ccenam Do-tnini inffede accommodatur: nifi in dido[.Cor.^.Sic nos afiimet homo vt mini/lros (^hrifii,et diÃenfitoree 1 nbsp;nbsp;wyÃeriorum JJei,fimul compledt minifierium Euan-
j nbsp;nbsp;^^bj, baptifini Ã^ cÅna Domini ^ehs. J^t autem Do-
Idrma Euangelifi non ideo facrificiumpro uiuis ^
â mortuis expurgatorioredimendis haberipotedljejuia y^u^i^icv Paulo fubinde dicitur : ita nee ^3i(,iJfii faerifi-
E iij dum
OS S'A'C S tFTC I 0 amn,ex hacap/fcliattoneà GracaeccieÃa cM^^' fTiint trfbâu(a,conÃrfnar/ potefl:,
ïe^ü^ytet» gt;vero,ÃuÃeraw operationem, 2^^^^, ZjCno cceniifnperhfber/,qfiiswtrefur, cum Taul^r Usa^ySiayn tva,y4Ajogt;^ }^a faerÃeare 3uange/ton DeÃ^^ pr^Mcant^o ^ docetj^lo JSuange/ion, ct/ift/w Tgt;eo^r^' turnpr^ftare aÃirmet, ^fh^c aJfaerÃauw ^f/f pro morff/ü ex i^ne purgaforio überan^lis adfirueult;i^â qmelponeleris habenl,^je^utdomwno pertinent.
SiC â¢n^erlw'iisn^^tjm Ã^ TiÃeTT^» TiÃeTZâ^o ^ SyneÃo etDl^quot; nyÃo nuncupart ^uid vetaf, ckw i» Etian^e/fo ^fr erawentie, jaertÃemm ChrÃi propidarorfufn, p^ '/abategenerie humant feme/ tn cruceperaebum, tjno O' mniam nofiram peceata perfee/e exptata ÃntÃn^uH^ Ãde acc/ptenttbaf diÃenfitar Ãf appheetar ,Ãcfit fÃrÃaf tpfe hac ^'oce «wze««/ in crace vfaf es^vt coH^ /ammatam eÃe ÃeriÃeiam iz^^jx^v ^ imp/etof ownts de paà one ^ morte Chrifit Trophetiae, ÃfÃnew ef 'do/oram Chrifit, ofienderet, Ãf Ebr.io. Paabaf,'vn(Cti , ob/attone TmAftaiy-en.
^'^pofioios in ÃP/tf catnam Domini ctyiAV Tl^ar^ö^iih fimbiam ob/ationem,Z!dcare,inBtbÃs,qa^ mihi hade-nÅ widere contigit, naf^aam inaenio , Ã^ fa/fi ert
sen
men non hoc 'vno in ioco folnm à Poffeuino cowwit-îi,certumefi. ^ Aeim^^M publtci affdj adminiÃratio-nern GrAdiÃgrjificare non dubiume^i. SicAd.ij. Prof^hetas Ã^ Dolores AntiochiA gt;^nt^5trttiid e^^ o^ctudocendi Ã^feriptura Proche tic am interpret andi fùupuhlicè adminifirates, Lucas [cribitRuffos eÃe Bar nabam Ã^ Saultimfeparare. Veritm quid hac ad fa- , criÃeia ^Ã^iÃa pro mor tuis ex igne purgatorto redt-mendis pertinent, cumne ceena Domini quidem ex-preÃa ibt mentio fiat, tametfifimul admimfiratam ab ijs ceenam eÃe, non negauerim. Chrjfoftomuseertè
1 ÃHTH^yavTwvjfo loco fiimpltciter reddit ^n^y^»ri^'gt; pradican-» tibus illis. Paulus magiftratus politicos,^t Claudium \ nbsp;^ Neronem Ãuo tempore Imperium fummum tenen-\ ïf5,x«Tafyà s ^5 minifirosPIei,feupublicum ofiduma \ Beoerdinatu admmifrantes nominat,At hos MpA \ S^cdficulos fuiÃ, ^el corpus Ã^fianguir^tn nbsp;nbsp;rif t \ ^roviuis Ã^ mortuis Deo obtuliÃe ne PoÃumus qui \ dem aÃrmauerit. Qua igitur fronte, Ãacjipctum \ mi^Apro mortuis ex igne purgatorio hberandis , quo
1 m^rACo Qanone nuÃquam oÃerri dixt,inApofio omm \ nbsp;nbsp;Abii3conÃrmariexâvocabulonlt;arii^y^'-lt;^ratiocinatu't.
\ QupdadQanones A^oÃolorumattinet : etfi Ãit 1
40 DETECriO lAïPOSrrRA Rr^^ PoJ/èumff/ ip/e^C, Sacram T^o^ariam ecc/eÃa dià ⢠i Æ eosjnierfchpia 2^pociypha,Ãf Caiholicis ^jua^^'^gt; recentre : lam^^ ft^oÃg/adio iu^M/are rfjiU'itib, ^i^^^^ facrific/J wenl/onem Can j. fa^am pr^iemJit^^^^; cumtarnen(anon abeocitâttf/^fintentiam,deÃen^ Ãcio corporis Ãf fanguinis ChrtÃi, pro uiais amp;nbsp;^'â funiJis Tgt;eo ohiatij oppagnet ma^is ^fsam confiff^ê^' P/ac enifn'Verba fant canonist St q/4is SpiÃopi! aut presbyter^rater ordinationem Domini, lt;^uatn '^ ÃieriÃdo tnÃttuitiaHa eju£piam,puta aut mel,aut i/^^â ' autpro vinoÃcera, aut conféra i^u^dam, aut aueh ⢠aut aüejua animaHa, aut iegumina fupra a/tare o^ tulerit,'Ut, ^ui contra ordinationem Domini facd^gt; deponttor,excepta noua frumento Ãf 'vua opportun!^ tempore. Tr^terea h ci turn non eÃo aliud guidpi^^ admouere ad altare, lt;^uam oleum in candelabrum^^ incenfiim oblationd tempore ^. Omnium aboi^ pomorum primitif, epiÃcopo Ãf presbjteris domuf^ mit tunt or, non faper altare. ^^ACanifeflum eÃAit^ à tern, t^uod Epifeopus Ãf presbyteri inter diaconos (^ relii^uos clericos eas diuidunt.
Edacmanifeflum ePl non de faertÃcio corporit^ fin^uinis ChriÃfjPontiÃcto,Ãedde oblatione Tamh 1^0
ANTO NIT POS S En Nh ^ Vint, frugH,njuarnm,olei3 à populo oUtn in 'vfu^f pAUpe-rum st Qlericorufa^AjdiciiOx quibtit partem,in alt ari oblatam,Sacâ¬rdos confecrahat,Ãcut ex conctlij ^eoca-ÃrienÃs etiaCanp.manifefluî'ne^- T^resb^terlapJuA ante ordinalionem etc. oblata nonconÃeret.'Trifü igi-turohlata funt ad altère, antequam in corpus et fan-guinemQhriÃi conÃerarentur, At Pontificia corpora ^ fanguinù C^^tÃt pro ^tuis Ã^ defunéîù oblatio fèquitur conÃerationem. Totoigitur genere alia e^ oblatio, de qua, conficrationempracedente, (onciUum l^eocAfarienà loquitur,quam '^a^ru^i^v etiamluÃt-nianuf appellat.
Jn ^rimij *vero fraudulente Ã^ impudenter ad comprobandum AdiÃa pro^viuü et mortui^ expurga-torio redtmendü ÃicriÃcium,IuÃini ynartjri^ auto-
( ritatem detorquet, cuiM integra rituum cÅnamp; Domi-1 nieo tempore ^Ãtatorum defcriptio in ;iApologetico 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ext at fühl nulla jyUaba [acriÃetj corporà Ã^ fanguinis
\ ChriÃipro^iuiä ^ defunâû meminit.
1 9AdâTquot;ryphGnem*vero,âvbi .A^alachiamp; 'Prophe-1 ÃA 'Vaticmium,de facrifcijs ChriÃianortim,in omni \ loco offerendü, adegat, diÃrte tnqtüt,Preces Ã^ Ã^ra-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Harumaéiionesfolas eÃeperfiâaÃ^placentia Deo \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;F facri-
-f^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D'ETE erf o- !/tfPOSTTE A R^M
J^erfÃdajtjfi^foia Chr/Ã/afä fadeTd^^n acceperinh^^quot; tarn cum aliment o Ãio faco ^ humtelo fraentesf^Ã^ onü Chri/li recoreianti^r,'verba Graca il/ufir/oUfi^^\ ms ièè%aç cu/Ti^v ^tneei KdÃfi. c'lt f^ iv é e\gt;%à j ^ ivxlt;^(yilt;^aj 'ÃOT fi^f *S* uv')4fCf^et) TiÃeiM i^ivaj 1^ (ua^e^t ettn ti^ ^a %lt;nct] ^ cuiTcà ^f**' rcwia quot;^ /jtevA :i^ ^çtçïavat mc^iKa^osi 7iit?ii/,gt;^ (7r cdauvyi^ ê'e 'ï^^^â^l ««/nA ^gt;i§a,s n ^ óy^^f, ó/ ^ gt;^ nv 7iaO^S) 'o 'n-£7J3i3'e ^i ix^jsv tâ^aS^^ ^Sy iJtSf^Vfjmf,
Et paiilo antè. Per nomen primogeniti dut Ã^^à TJeri Sacerelotes Dei /umutjÃeut ipse T)eu^ teÃiÃt^ turelicens,lt;juodinomni loco ingentibut ÃaerÃeiatf^ placentia (^ munela obérant. Plon recipit aut eft) 'vlloÃaeriÃeia Dets n/Ãperficerdotesfuos. Offifff^ igdur ^^uiper nomen hocÃaeriÃeia oÃerunt, ejuslt^â di dit TeÃus (ÃriÃus ÃuperEuchariÃia pand (f calicit) ^ua in omni loco terra Ãunta Ã^hriÃiand, reeiÃefts E)ETSteÃiÃeaturÃbiplacere. EaâverOjz^uad â'oobit» ( fudad ) ^ 'veÃrd ilds facerdotibus(Leuiticd)Ãanh auerÃaturdicens .⢠Sacrifie ia veÃranon accipiam^t. ^poÃea. PÃullum omni no eE genus hominumÃ^^ 'Barbarorum fiueGracorumÃn^uibus non pemoffieff crueiÃxilejuChriÃiP£EcEs Ã^ Ã-eatURrf^ ^CTIONES patri (jf faclori ^niuerfbrum offeruntutgt;
Egri^giam vero confirmationemÃaeriÃeij Mià p
ANTONI! P 0 S S En N ! nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4J
pro^wü ^ mort ali} ex igné purgatorio redimendif . Vbî totadiÃfutationii If^Ãinifiries oflendit, earn de Euchanftieü Precum Qf Gratiarum aaionüjMrifi--cijs j qMà in cÅnamp; Domini adminiÃf^ffone Ã^nnes Deotnomnibtt^ gentibffs offenentur:gt;non afacrificulü ^n^is Ã^ rafis,fed ab omnibus QhriÃninü, qi^os Sa-cerdotij honoreDErsperÃliumfrumÃ^mmumj^-' cerdotem dignatu^ eSb.
Has certattonumfraudulentarumphaleras PoJ]e~ uineTheologotate, quibMpopultimChriÃianum Ãf^ imp(!ritamprAcipi4emiiltitudinem dedpere Ã^fo^ct-nare molirü^fj^ qui ^elut probri loco Grammaticam aliis obiieis) Grammatici Ãf PAdagogulhf^^^o^^ ^^ phrafis Sacramp; feripturAi^ Patrum ecclefiuflicorum^ nonpros [ra ignari, quant umud a âvobia ex jubUmt deÃedi ac Ãreti^agnoÃuntjetÃnonprorÃta detraherei
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;certè retegere Ã^ alijs agnof:â¬ndas prop onere poÃunt.
Quart a'Pojïèuini impoflura exagitahquod In-\ TÃGRrM SACRAMENTVM, SEK VTRAA | nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;SPECIEM, POPf-'LO ETIAAP A GRAEClS DISTRIBVI
ï nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dï XI. ld cum ^üeriÃtmum, Ã^ mandata QoriÃt, in-
\ fiduentii eoenam nonpro Apoftoïü tantum, Ãedomni-\ biss eedefiA duthu^, quos Qmnes ex calyce hihere
F 11 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iubet
DE rr R A ^ F E tubef: C^ Oj^^ifJ^iioniTau/i ail CormihioS) ^a^f^f t/3ütatü'vergif j puceplufn de i^fu 'vlrüfSi^ ^ecinr^' petenlisy^of/jnififn palrufn feripfü con/enlami^f^} ^p/urimif Ãcii/ü etiaf^ m Latina ecdeÃavÃtaM apiid Gracos^^era mhodiemMvs^dief'n probdtth PoJea^n^^^ fateri cogatt/r: tarnen tn^pofii^ranj et mti^ dactamftium 'ventatieerttuC^injfnotiX.affrtcat,qiiO^ 1 aiitjMÃbtts ^ttadrageÃm^ diebr/f '7n;lt;»rytairf^jj'oii'utantut' ' L^oenimJiEfna etcertaco//eéiioeiiJipEafanéitJicudt 've/cdtar,propterea eosuna tantiinn^ede vti folerettc ettamÃd/ie diebw /jatdam vterenti4E3tanjen vtriat^ fieciet ^fam^a Chrifio tn/Httiti^tn, populo Noti PRoHiBENr, fed toto reH^^uo annt temporePlt^i miniÃrant. Quare nthilominu^ 'verum manet,quo^ in Oratione meaÃrtpÃ, integrum S^acramentunt f^ ^tram^ Ij^edempopulo etiam a Gracia dtÃrtbub
ex fitoprafintidomino C^ famtltarij/oanni AdoÃorum t'pranno, cui parem rum Stephano Plt;^'â lonta rege confecit PoÃeuinuf,coramcognoferep0â fuit,cum Groearum ealeÃarum ritu^ in ç^i^ofêoui^ Ã^uanturi'vtram^ Sacramenti partem coniundti^ illic populo exhtberi. Si cut public is literie ad Caroluff^ y, Cafirem, ^ omnes fmperij ordlnee, ante ^/^ ^^^ nos
s p E c r P. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^/
f^os firipti^, ^M£ in Mixtort^m manibit/ fint, ^^5^o~ fitïj ipfetefiatur, di^mfiC^ eccie^aj fias afidetate Romans ecclefi,propter 'ufifn 'utritn^fiecfet non ex-' ^ii^dendosefiprolixe rUfiutat.yeritfn(jweidifiutatfo-^^ dreomnibtsspiè eruditü nota,opts/ed^.
Fatentur ipfi Fontficiareligionif firiptores alfiai, ^owper/iÃmam efiyf^NirEjisaLEAi Chri~ ^'Er ÃcCLESl AAT, iN HKNC rS^rE ^iE Af, occidentales vero sea Rosanas sille aspli ^^ a CnRisToannis , infolenni prüfen is Ã^ordina-^^^Ãnias facrasenti difienfitionewtrascj^panis ^ quot;^faijficieSyOsnibus ecclefia ChrtÃi sesbris exhibu-il^)td cjiaodex innaseris'veterus firiptorus, tas GrAcorus lt;^uas Latinoms teÃisonijs sanifeflus Ãh^tc^^i ira facerentÃndudosfuiJIe, prises inÃitu^
(gt;:e»iplo^ ChriÃiji^ui hoc ficrasentus corporis Ã^ jlt;^^^uinis fii,duobuf hi fee,pants Ã^ 'vinifisbold, di-fipulis fits Ãdelius cossunicantius perfinas re-P^^fintantibus prAbuit jtissepuia inficrasento fin-^wnis fieculiares epaandas 'uirtutes ç^ ^ralias hoeyini lt;^sboloÃgniÃeatas eÃe credebant, fis ob ^lt;^ÃonessyÃicas huttssinÃitutijipuAa 'veteribuA'va-^ie i^dducunturj'videlicet adreprAfentandas sesori-
F iij as paÃ
4lt;f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de ri' R ^ ^f E nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;;
4^1 p^ÃionisCh R isr iinob/afionecorporis ^T^ Ãone fangutnis luxta H/Md quot;JPaMà â¢' Quoticsctifttj^^'^ rncileritif panem hisnc,^caiicefnT)oniini M(fi^^gt; ; njortem t)owmi anni/nc/ate, donee Keniat. Ifi^â^^ ÃgniÃeandam inte^ram refeéïtonefn^u m/tridond^â i^f^^ eiboÃ^potfsconfiât, tjMomodo Ch RisTrsffgt;\ ^Mà : (^aro mea ^erè e^l cibf/s, ^ fanguis tr/effS âVifi eitpotfiS,C^c. Item ad defignandanj redemptionef^ ^ tMonetn corporis ^ anitna, ^ut corpiss profalutf c^â poris,Ãf/angfsis,pro faiute anitna,qisa infan^uiRt (/gt; i dari intedi^attir, adfigntficand/sm ^isü^, Qi Ristra 'vtrafnlt;j^ natural afiumpfifie, corporis videücef ^^ ninj^i'vt 'Utratn^red/meret.
Quare hacconfitetudoin eedefia^iso^ Latino,' â ie ampitfts annis remdt, qjt tarnpopuio lt;^uatn Cltrü,i^ ceiebratione dldifidrupod n^fieriorü consecration(fgt;^ fiorsum corptts,etfeorsttm fan^uis DominiprA^eretKiâ i o^fi^adefififionispericttiitm et/itandtimfinplsri^i io cis ca^dbisj (tjui mini fieri aies 'vocabantitr)ar^ef^^^^ fifiuU infirebantttrpofiea tarnen haiiss pericuii rtidl^^ 1 effecit,zgt;t intindsts in fan^ainem Dominipanis donii' i nid^ ^nigo exhiberetitr,^i4i mos hue us^perCf^ciiiift | ^ ^rmeniam obtinet, pofiea ad omifiionem aiterifi fiiedei in aHquibu^ ioed %^entumefi,fictafntnquot;d^
SPECIE. ^;^ '^^^^^Ã^^^'^ coi^mr^nfanof/prorfi// abo/à a Ãl^fe^Z in ^uib^/s aam iocisjpKit/erli/n ifi^y^ona/ierijs pelenla, ^^^'^^^^^â^^^nnmamp/nif At CCC. doneehaccon-fietudo in aberafj^eeie eemmunieandipopuU^toid eede ÃamLafinampene innaÃt.Qua eonfuetudo^eum earn nonnndi 'utÃaerdega et nefaridcondemnarent^ à (Jon-ti/io (JnÃantienà et BaÃienÃprobata etfind ta fuit, fta tarnen,'utBohemis,eert d intereedentibu/ eonditio-nibus et padie,'vtri^i/^fieeiet 'v/tte eoeeÃue fnerit,ne^ tamenhae findione eommunione ^trine^fiedei à po palo totafubiatd,fid ob eert at et graues eanjat ad tepue interniijfim,et fifiensam 'voinernnt,Ãe 'Vt abjs eauÃs *vr^entibne edrefiituere,et in ijfim renoeare eeeieÃa ü-bemmfit. Quare non fernere efi,lt;^ucd optimi ejuitj^e t-tam catboiiea profeÃiond in dininornm et eedeÃaÃieo-mferiptornm/edione ^^erfiti,Ãs^ bd,(jnat fupra di-ximnt,rafionibfieineitati,fimnio defiderio potinndi Bominici ea/yed ineenduntur, omn/bnelt;^ modie eon-tendunt.iot hoefiaintare fieramentum finguinie(lori-Ãi,vna cam Saeramento corporis, inxta âveterem Ã^ Wahis fecuiisperpetnatd vniuersaiis eedefia c onfitetU' dmem,in v/nm redneatnr,vei eertè iibertas,^na dneen tis annis adhne vainit^ in vna veivtra^^ filt;teie eom-wunicandi refiifnatnr. J^^^
^jt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E rm A ^r s
fta^noN^odonil Eccle/taÃica auforî^a/f contf^^f^' um:tmüv^è EecieÃaÃic/i pAci^ç^ 'unMà conni^ feiens, ^ prope fjeceJ/armw fi/tum^n pi4to,Ã've^^l^!gt; penes^üos eecieÃ^gubemaHo e^i,pr^unihunccotfiâ ; municandi fnofem reÃüiiAnf, 'vei eeeieÃa^pAtih'^M quod dtragrauenjpertur^at/onemfiat, adeuftJ, ^ tnitio habuerunf, ion^o^ tenipore retinMerunti f^orif^ re^ieanf.
Ne^ueo/anè fatis fnirAri JoAnnem Eeduffi, ^ n/fnaiio^MinjmÃgni ingen/o Ã^ fnemoria pr^ff^^ ^i^f in j^po/ogia prineipufn eaihoücori/tn Ãril^^hl^, non tnentiniÃe iedere,in ecdeÃa Romana Euch^rik am/ab 'vtra^ Ãecie commanicaram Laids, niÃ^f^^^ argnmentum ÃmipoÃif ex 'vifa S. Laisrendj.Asimf^' à non meminerii cabeum miniÃeriabum in ealfà 'vrbis Romanze jt^tiorum in bbro 7ondÃeab frbi^^ Ãt mentio,^nos aa'voeafosfuiÃe,^Mbd ex ys po^^ fin^nüDominicf/s miniÃraretur,âvei exfao Cab^^^ recognoÃere potaiffit.^n ignofism eÃepofaid^uoi^^^ 'Decretis^aoij^b^ifiira So/ero EapaJn Can^V^' mini pcenbemes, ad perdpienda corporis Ã^^ Ãf^l^^' nis Domini Sacramenta recondbari .^Quid^An ^^ . memmeraf Gregorij PontiÃds'jRömani ('Vffi^^
s f t C l £,
tecejora tacsamt//) ^t^i in ^. Uinio^or^im ftrihit^ Chrifli/an^tiinemj non iam in wanti/ inÃJeiit/fn, fed in ora Ãdeliuwfundi?
' Et in Homiiia Sabbati Pafeha/if apud popubunt di^ens : Quidftj inquit^fan^uü a^ni, non iam au-diendo,fedbibendo dtdieiÃü^QuemmorewSangut-nii Dominiciporri^^endi, ç$^ antiqua Saoratnentaria D. Gregory 3^ bibedfit ordinu dlpwani a/^ertè tefian-^t^rj^^'diomani Pontifces infobenni ojfcio confiait t^rfemper rettnueruntj'usé^ue adeoj'ut Adartinuz fan-^My el tam po?i tempora Confantienfs ^nodi, infi-bcnni Pafha oficioj iuxta preferiptum ordtnis T^oma^ ' fiii'vniuerfum popubumcorporeÃ^/an^uine TEomini ^ommuptcaj/è, begatur.
I/ac cum tpf feriptores Pontifcij fateantut': ^ofeuinus tarnen impudentiÃimefrontenj perfricans, tos^qui 'urfire 'vrgentue petitioner ^triusq^f^eciei,ne~ fiire ait quid petant aut quid âveiint, nià bibertater) ^uackSDeo non eil, bar dudurenimulbosepifo-pos autfacerdotes legitimos jideolt;^ nee ecebefar habere. Scimus auter non tant urnpios Ã^ optimosprin-(^pesloanner ebecboremtSaxoniafGeorgium marchio-tfem^randeb, ö* cateros idis comruni confeftone G coniun-
Æ* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E r T R A ^r E
cof7iunc7oSjÃ^ Sacert^oies eorum pleros^ ab orfy^f^J^ epifropis coafeerMos, âvf^i^ v/ritist^Ãeciei reÃitniÃ) ^erum enaE/j fnw^iiÃfmu ^ optirauK^ï I^peratofifif FerJ/nandtifn, nja^^io Ã^quot; ar^^entiÃuä/o aez^e/o ,^£1^' tiofie/n 'Vfrüilt;t^Ãeciei apud concF/i/w F'ridentiEM ; Ãf PoE/iÃce^ ipÃinj *vrÃffe : ac Frbanum ^urcef^' fem epi/coptinjjmandafo op/it^i /wperatorü, hac^ de caiÃa J^eneliasprofeefum eÃ^ji^/Graca eec/eÃ^fEH-rem ifjdtfiribt/Hone oj/rbd/i^Ãeciei, exipÃsGr^^j lt;^ui wagno numero d/ic ne^ocîaniurjÃS^ tewphiff^f^ prium nabenty eert o co^ni^erei. F^amdm eiia^E f^Ãf' fil^^ 'vrÃt^ CafarFerdinandu/j'vi tarfdein FcntÃ^ Fius ////. die xzj.^prdis,poleflatem in y^uÃri^ ^J T^auaria Laicis ^viram^ fl^eciem Fucharifltti tbÃ'^' buendi,eertü tarnen conddionibt//^ concèdent.
9^n tu igiturFofleuine,hos omnesj^uipetitioEti^ ^triut^flecid 'vr/ere argentite, neÃiuiffi ad,^tii-^^â feire, ijuid pétant, aut ijufd'veiintjnià dbertatem ^ ex Deo non eft .^ Si de Lutherand,quos appedarefi^^^ td, 'vet Principibus z'etpopuid flid toquerère, exetiflquot; tionew apud tua farina jÃicophantas facid inueniti^â ^tfap/e^n^mum (^optimum CaÃremFerdiE^^' duntjCui existapietatd ^' orthodoxia cathohf^ ^t^' fnonititE}
SPECIE. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^'
fUoniiif^jtpÃp^itresT'ptd^ii^ifiifi^fimf f^Abt^en/i/tyne-f^^Ãà ^^^^ peteret,afAt q^dveUet ,niÃltberiAiew,qu£ ex Deo non eÃÃ, Ã^ nullos epiÃopos aut facer doles legi-timos, ideoq^nec eccleÃarn habere,'uereor^vt tut ipÃus ÃeijlaturiÃnt. 9y4n libertatetn,qtt'A ex Deo non e^t, querere tibi PoÃeuine 'vtdentur,qui integri facramen-tinjfumaTgt; e o ipfi inflitutum Ã^ mandatum ,Ãf tn â¢vniuerÃili ChriÃi eccleÃa,^! CaÃanderveÃeripfe te-Ãatur, in hune uÃ^ diem , in Romana ^ero mille am-ph us à ChriÃo annû confèruatum ,Ãbi etiam refit ut fiagitant ? Sed quia de 'Vtraq^ ÃeciefuÃus te P^r^^' mo loco aâlurum poUiceris : ego etiam nune or dine ad rcliqua impoÃurarum,^t nommas,tuarum capita de-pendens, ^beriorem Ã^ neruoÃorem 'vÃu^ mtegn Sa^ cramenti, feu vtriusq^ pedei, atq^ etiam pquentis ar-ticuli de CoNird o Sacerdotum a te oppugnati Defenponem ,dPhilippo Aielanthone olim,pie
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ruditiÃtme feriptam, omnesf^jeÃras 'N Anias p erf i-t cue refutantem,poflremo loco adiungam.
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;De quinta igitur imp o fur a tua, inÃ^ante,quod
â nbsp;nbsp;MARITOSaSACERDOTIONONARCERI^
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pvtgt;Grae coSy'ueriÃimeÃripfiibt'euiÃimerefondeo.
' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T e ipptm,quod fripp,ver urn eÃ^t negare non pofLj-
yr à sr R err 0 IMROSrrRAXrA/ amp;à e^iw conce^ere ^eû/n, ^uod opponi/jnejwRtrA ' Gr^corufn S^eerdofuMpoH: ord/nattoneM ad ^li^ti^
accedere, ai^t j^oriua priore,alieraM ab eo poÃeavxih^ , rem noadf/eij^epfÃo/^of iaferdi^m ex Hterornoniif-
* chi/ekédosperpefao eoebbes effi : tarnen nihdofnimti ^ver^m Cf cert^tmam manet, ^aod/eripÃdn Gricd eee^Ãjxmarttüs à /deerdotio non arceri,
O^dijero ad ip/dm Sacerdota contagtum attinti, aaod tot is deeem pa^misPoÃeainffSfibi hoe ioco,onitiiâ ins 'veteratoria fnaÃf hifiie^ nemis intenssjOppu^^^' dnm fnfeipit :Phmnm aceipio condit/onem, abipà propoÃtam, vt nonreeentis feeis ^fr£cornmÃedtpÃi^â met J^^pofiohcAÃ^primft^aA,^!ei' adeo 'umiterÃGtt' eaeec/eÃ^ante ;roo. annos teÃtmonta i^ exempt ^ contn^to facerdotam adferantar. Qa£ 'vero tdiÃdO' ra ^pofiohe^t^primittuieee/eÃA Grseornmteftitti^ ma et exempia haberi poÃtint,ijndmÃpoÃohss Paiditi ipÃ,Gr£earneccieÃammtn Cretaet Ppheà Ep/feopot iübens, tn ÃnguPs opp/dis presbyteros con/ütti^^^ A N E TK A H T or 2 (^ni nonpoÃint ob crimen aht^nodbÃ' Ins prohibitum in ins â¢vocari) P^^irs rxoxi^ f^ mos (non Ãortatores,ant adn/terospofygatnos,'^^ Ind^i^^ ethnicieodem temporep/nribns tnnäi er Atiff
POS s E r r !7 r.
fed f^^ritos honefos) e^ui Liberos habeantfddes^wn infames luxli aut coniMwaces,
i.Ttinj Oporiet epijcoputn fine crinji^e efè^^vnius mris 'virufn, fobrium rnodefum etc. hbet os ha-bentem obedtentes cum ommgravitate. Diacomfi-militer Uxow habeant graues, non fnaledicas,fó-brios,fdasinomnibw.DiaconiÃnt J^ner s yxo-sis rist, liberisJuis reSlèproÃnt ^proprijsdo^ mibits.
Ad Corinthiorutn ecdeÃam itidem Ãrocamfiri-bens Apofiolus cap ;x. J^nusquùq^propter Fomicatio-nes ( 'vitandas ) 'uxoremfuamhabeat,^^ Una ejuoej^ proprium virum habeat, Ã^pofiea ^irginibus Ãf 'vt-disis, non precept urn aut legem eertarn prAÃribit, fed conf übt Ttfie maneont,non quod coram Deo remtÃ-onempeccatorum aut filutem oternam amphorem, ^bfiinentiaa coniugio mereantur , fed propter pro-intern neeeÃitatem, Ãu multiphces moleÃias 0â Arumnas coniugij'vitandas, Ã^ quia eÅhbes , qui danum continent io habent, facilius iaclationis Ã^ ex-dij mifiriasfuÃinere,^ expedities labores mintferij ^^beÃaÃiei obire, Ã^ quo 7)ominifunt curare poffunt, . Hocautem inquit quot;FouIm, dico3 'vt quid 'uobis 'Vtile
G uj
i4
DE coNrro 10
Ãf (non coramDeo magis merîtoriujn) oÃenJ^' NON FT LÃ^^KErAï (Legefânatif'vot^jijaf^f^ conflri^ifteneammi)rosis iNiici^.m,non'Vtf(f f/ieam tradà ionem aut aiofa, 'u/H homing vl/if f^^^^â doiib^fi ^eiEpiÃopif fiiturüj con/i/g/tinjprobtbeanu-Jd enim doctrinaai DAEMONioRrM aAi quot;Pau^M expreÃe notninatÃel i ant uw propterfinern '^ tÃew, 'Ut a wu/tiplictbus coniu^tjÃberoruw ^tei ^ weÃicaj curis ac^iruwnie eoniugafibuj bberi,re^^à animo tran^uilio (f 'uaouo totos^udijs eloélriuA i ^E 0 MantjÃ^ adoffcia winiÃeri/ expeebtiores/f^^gt; à contineant ,Ãn minus, nubere iubet. pronot^^^^ enim ÃoNircirn^ in oa^nibts (etiamfic^^^^ tibus e^i ) Ãf thorus coniugaiis impoi/utus^cit^^ c^i. Scortatores autem (^ adulteros l^eus iudie^l^^^'
Ex j^poÃolorum Ãanonibus, ^us, tu 'uelut autb^ ticos laudas PoÃeuineynibileitaboyniÃ'unieum iin^' turn Canonem. Epifiopi/s aut Presbjter^aut âDi/^^^^ nu/vxoremfiam pratextu reli^ionùnon abijcito:^ abijcit jÃgregator a communioneyÃperÃeuerat, ^^P^ nitor. Hie certe Canon, ^poÃoHea Ã^ primitin^ ià cleÃa teÃimonium^de eoniu^ioÃaeerdotum bonoriibilb (ÃÃnäo, admodum illuÃre continet^ijuod 'unb^i^P
s AC E R D örrM^
ecc/eÃa Ãrac^, n^/i Me^pnf3^en^s tAmiem anno ff . {ijuem nan/erum tiz mi hi PoÃemne pr^ferihis, quod recedes abantiq^a pi^Aifafe ecÃeÃtn dÃexermtj fei^ ante nen^entos armos, m Ã/enni Ãecumemca Sjnodo C^nÃafjtinopo/itana t^J m P^rnPorepotitt/m,rlenno fiftettift'ç^cot^rwatiù. Cuites Oeenmenioa SynoM ^Ãcretum in Zure Ãanomco etiam olà xxxj. C, Qt^-wam re^itatur. Seri ex Gr^cofonte tÃ^firtns his verbis redäitnm eÃ. Qjsomam m 'l^pmana eceieÃa, foco canonis traditum eÃe co^notsimns, vt ij, qui éli^ni habendi fint ordinatione ZDiaooni vei Prespytert, proÃ-teant/sr ,fi deineeps cum vxoribtts fiis non eongreÃu-ros: Mosfequentes veterem Canonem A^pofloiiea Ã^ Ãneera ordmationis, iegitimasfierorttm virorum co-habitationes conitsgaies, etiarn ex hodiemo die inpo-flerum vaiere, ratos ^frmas eÃe voiismsss. Nni/o Wódo eortsm cum vxoribns proprijs eonitsnéUonefn difbluentes, autfraisdantes eas confitetudine coniuga-h, qua conueniente temporefiat.
J^fiqttis dimness intseniaturpfiypodiaconi, Di-aconi aut Pres^teri ordinatione , is m/ nime PROHIBENDES EST HANC GRADEM ASCEET-t^ERE,tOEO,^OD CEM. LEGITIMA EXORE COHABITET,
Ned
if DB c 0 N r r SI 9
Me-c fewpore orJinaf/oniz fua poÃu/efftralf to, vf proÃfeafurj quod ahÃwere velff auf del^eaf à le^itifno cofjgreffu cum propria vxore^on aufew iudi/crif^i^^' tiw cum v coribuf/uû cowun^fonem hahe^unt, 1^^ v/df /uA fewpore abfiinebunf,
Si quiz igifur pr^fiwfirif, confra 24poÃüiico! ^anouesj Diaconos Ã^/à cerdofes poFi ordinado^fH confietudine cuw iegitiwie fuis'uxoriiuc friu4re,i^â pofjafur^ÃwUifer ë* qf^i ordwanfur, à 'uxora' fias prefexfu pief afis^ abijciauf, excowffJftnf' cenfur.
Hac 'uwuerfaiis Synodi Confianfinopolifans, Vl-deÃwfiojnofjfiiuw^quodÃripÃj in EccieÃjs Guci} warifosa Sacerdofio non areerij'L-eriÃiwüw eÃe if wonÃraf, 'veruw efiaw fophiswatis Hiiu/, quo pof* ca PoÃeuinu/ ijfifur, 'uanifafew, quo canonew poÃoioruw, non de thoro Ãu cohabifatione , fei i^ cura 'vxoruWj ^t eis inwonaÃerio vei alibi aiimenf^ miniÃrentur, ioquiÃngit :perÃieue refufaf.
Praferea ApoÃofos ipfos Saeerdofuw noui feÃ4' wendprincipes, ac in his Tetruw '^poÃoloruwpri^^ cipew, Ã^quot; Paulum, con/uetudine coniugaü 'vsos efgt;
s AC P. n Dorr M,
P7
le N AT 1rs difciprJrJ A^oÃobrr.m , adThiladcb phienfes firibens,r)t de Clemente Alexandrino,Ãs^ alt-it tacearn, te flat ur: ^ (f^anonerntdoélrin^ Apoflolica, congruent ent 3 adelit. Si qnü legitimem ((onmgufn) commixtionefn ^ liberorum procreationew nominee f^^ç^S'i r^nexutfiM^, corruptelam ^ inquinationemfeu labern,talie Apoflatam tllum Draconem in à babi
tantem fouet.
Ãamp;c dpoftolica ac primitiuA ecclefeamp;GrAcorum, a^quam we prouocÅ,^ antiquorum patrum fcripta cum bgi^Tofeeuine 3 tantum abe^i, quemadmodum wipudentifeimefingiiA3^Jt me aliquandofidei catholics tontrana docere agnomens damnatum eJJè damarim: ^t dodrinam ApoÃobcam in pnmitiua eedefeapro-piigatam,contraconfeientiarn avobie adegari, imo ^eteratorie Ã^fiagitiosè corrumpi Ã^ aboleri euiden-tiÃime cernam.
t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tueris impudentiÃimum Syricij P P- Decretum,
\ (JMO Sacerdotibue contugium ca etiam de caufaprohi-- . \ hendum decernitur3quod 3qui fecundum carnem vi^ \ nbsp;nbsp;Hugt;nt3T)eoplacere non pofeint, cum carnis opera a Deo \ nbsp;damnatdj'T auluf noncomugiumdDeo ipà manda-
\ nbsp;nbsp;tumpsâ [ancitum, (ed feeler a Ã^flagbi allege DeiÃro-
J4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;b tb it a.
ÆÆ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E C o NI rC I o
^lerfîif punit,apÃgt;e//et,GaUt.j. Alanifefiafuntof^ i carnis,^u£funt, fomieatio, itnwundicia, twpf4^cili^gt; luxuria, Moruw feruitu/, 'ueneÃdaJni^jiciti^} ^^^â tentiones, £t»ulationes, rix£, dÃenÃones ,fräA i^^'^' di^j hofuicitlia, ebrictates,eöwtneÃationes büÃff^^' lia. De pullus pr^eHeo 'vobdjquotl lt;jui taliafaciUJih re^nurnDEi nenh^redi/abunt.
lt;i^ntu, euw Siricio tuOjPoffiuine,inter h£CC^â nd opera, ex b^reelitate regni cceloruni excUfilf^â coniu^ium Honorabilecora/n DEo^Ã^thortffif^^ Ãum ^ ii^pollutum accen/ere audes i* 24n nonlp,^â du/, Zoaand Euan^eUÃA di/cipulus, optât di^nuf ^^ regno Dei tnuewri^'ut adpedes illorutn conift^ ^brahawi, ffaad, foÃephi, EJai£ Ãf aliorum âE^ ! phetarurn , item Eetri, Pauti Ã^ altcrum Jf^^ lorutn, locuffi habeat. ^n in Saeerdotibtu ,f^ - *vniu£ 'vxord 'viri funt, non- perrnanebd Ãinl^ Dei in aternum ,quia caro funt .^ ut intp^ro (^â^^ blaÃem^.
^^ddd,facile meintelleduruM,Ã temporede Ãolorum, ^ufeuntp^, ob fanditatem eptfcopigt;^f^^r cerdotes in honore ab eccleÃa habiti fuere,nurJp^'^
s AC ERD or FM, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;s fi
cos vxores duxij/è^aut Ãante ordmationem duxerut, abeamm poflea conÃettidineprorfki abÃinuijÃ^,
^n ^â¬rb non pudet tePoJJèuine manifefla qja-nitatis , ds qua ex ^niuerfa ecclsÃtx. hi flor ia redar-gut poflü? Nam vt de Apoflolü ipfls taceam^qui ma-ritos honeÃos, njxorem Ã^ liberos habentes, digi Epi- ' fcopQs ^ Diaconos iabent: an non in honore ob/an-diîatem^ doEnnam tn ecclefla fuerunt, Hilarités Vibiauorum Gadi A epiÃcopus Ã^ confeflor j qui anno Cbifit 3 7 o.floruit ? cui non progenies noemt, non ob-Ãituitâvxor Legitimo coniunda thoro, non horruit iHa Tempeflate Deus thalamos j connubia, tAda4, Sold erat in precio, quA nunc incognit a, 'virtus.
⢠v4n nonT^olycrates Epheà epiflopus^adUieio-rem^P P.T^fimanumiflptem ex parent thus [uisper \ ordinemfuiflè epi[copos,quorum ipfeodauusflt,com' \ memorat ? Qmd de Spirii^one Cypri Epi/copo Ãeas, cuius flaneliÃimi uiri puritatem, Ã^ eccleflaflici or-dinij ohleruattonem exquifltamjm admirat tone fluide \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^etuflas iudicat? an non 'vxorem Ã^ liberos^Ã^ in hü ) Ãliam Irenen hahuit ? nee tarnen propterea cor am Deo inferior fuit, ^pud Euflebium Charemon
DE C 0 N T r G J 0
^P^Ãop^iS Nilopolü Cf^m^randizua cofjiugein exi/ium J^rofeef^ niis^i^am appartiijà feribifur jt^i^iforts,vt £rjocb3 'Lâittu/m cÅ/u^ transiatu^ eH:.
JHoNorarijifWos in ecdefta epi/eopoSjBaÃ/m,^^ 2Sbazjanz^ni^nt,parentib^ epifcopiiprognatos,(^ Ãregorit/fn -bfyffa epifcopt/m ,T3aÃäJ fratrem ,fntiri-t nm fnijfe3ommbnf, (jni hiÃorias be^ernnt3 n6tnfnibigt; Omit to phrimos a/ioSj^nomm à PT, etiam friptO' ribnf nomina recenfentnr,
e^t pon ortiinationem epiÃopi ab ^'xormncoti^ fuetndine apnd GfiHeos prorfn^ abfinnernnt 3it!^^^^ PoÃeninns. Qn£ iÃhaeimpndentia en ta/iaafi' mare3cnm'vninerfabts SynoJi Byz^antin^ ^Jlt; ^^' eretnm fobenne prorÃ/f contrarinm extet.
Jn fimmo honoreÃi temporis 3 Ã^ aP/niratioti^ fotins poferitatbs fnit Sr nes z^s Cyrenaie^ spiÃ^ pnf3ejni ehfertè tefatur3fe m epi/eopatn, non^t ^ dnbtertzm dam 'vxorü /na eonfietuMne 'vÃirnrzi}^â* enim minime itiÃMmeJ/e3 fiel enpereà epzÃoptffi^ ^^' ia^n 3 mnitos ^ bonos ex ea encores Dei/nÃ/pti^* ^ iiTiK^A eeelt;ptA8XH^ ,ytuj0iKeic^n^£^eix,lt;lt U^ea-yo^tuu TMtut lt;^*^ K^ Pp^Tyety^, à g iya TKüTijg, xn aXt^enüire/^ ^^^^^^âââ\i, nazeg euirn Ãâç^A azwta'efgseiâ¢'n f^^ tjKtigttèvnCsgfi» ntf,^^» Ãü^-ija-oa^ n 1^ iepens^ lt;ngt;z,tó.^^t^ ^fu Kïà XS^^^ 'cLi^f 7mj^i'a,^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^
SACERDOTT A/. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^f^
E^/Afil elit^,/^ inip/is furisT^ontiÃeij Canorithtit T^eÃiwonia y^Uti Saccróloies C^âDiaconos taf/i ordi^ nalos confietudine cof7iuga/t 'vfos Jec/aram difi. ji, C. Aliler/e orientai/Mi^ iradilto haher ecdeÃam^i, namearum Sacerrloies/Diaconi ^ SMiaconi in mairimonio copufaniur.
Qin^i^ de Gr acts ^cc/eÃ^s pracipuè internos a^a-tur: /denim o/tpugnntT^oJfettinttSj^tiod mari tos à Sacerdotio apnd Gracos nonarceri tn Oratione mea 'fi^^pÃâ omi/is occidentaiibt/s j fracas fet^ orientales , Synodosab ipà PoÃeuino titulotentis citât as confide-remits, 9gt;l/legat concilium Antyramum, tjuod ma-nifeÃiÃme t^atur, etiam f^o/t ordinationem licuifie Diaconis matrimonia centrahere, qui It centiam ab efifeopo habuerunt. Potuerunt itaq^ epifiopi dare facultatem ducendi âvxores ^Diaconis iam ordinal is. (anon. X. âDiaconi,quicunq^ cum ordinantur,in ipfa ordinatione protefiati funt, dicentes ^edeÃe habere *uxores, necpoÃe continere-hipoÃea fi ad nuptias nene-rim , maneant in minifierio,propterea quo'd his epi(co-puslicentiam dederit,
Ex NicenoLCanonem tertium adegat fin quo (dneiturj dS/e quis epifeoporum, caterorum^ clerico-^ iij rum.
1^2
DE CO Nirc10
ri^f^yCuw extraneïfeufihintroduófif wttiteribffi Ij^'^ bit et. Ha^ ü/e Zegitimos vxoresÃtt contuses intelli^^ 'vult j cum vei ex (^hiy/ofiomi Sermone ^s År k6gt;^â^ rv^jetmurovi eonÃet, non vxores iegitirno coniu^io i0â éfa^j Ãd contubemia muZierum non coniugatarttfti hoe Canone prohiberi.
Interea nuZZtus momenti apud ToÃeuinum esZ,^^^^ in pr^fenti controuerÃa pr^ctpuum efZ, ^uod Hi florin eecZefiaÃtearefert. fn deZiberatiónibu/ SjnodiHict' n^z vi/um faij/è aZiquibu/JntroducereZegem,,'vt£p^ Ãopi^^f Presbyteri^Diaconi Ã^ SubdiaconijeunJ (Of^ iu^ibu/, t^uof ante conÃerationem duxerant, non dormirent. Sur^entem autem in medio Paphnatium con-feÃbrem contradixiÃe,honorabiZes confeÃum nuptias : tÿ caÃ/tatem dixÃe ^concubitum cum propria con^ iugcj. SuaÃt^ coneiZio,ne taZem poneret Zement,Ã^' uem aÃerens eÃe caufim, tjaa aut ipÃs aut corum coi^' iugibuf occaÃo fornicationis exiÃeret. Et hac quidtff^ Paphnutiu/, Zicet nuptiarum eÃet inexpertui, expoÃ' it. gt;^nodult;f/j^ Zaudauit fintentiam duz,^nihil^^ hacparteÃnciuit,fed Zjocin^niuscuius^voZuntatti non in neeeÃdatedimiÃt.
I^^^^Ãt^ne^nodiNieenateÃifnoniufn,vtdiiâ
s AC E R D OTT Af.
lt;rj
il^t ^ ecdeÃ^ eriÃal PoÃeum}//, SoeraleE/i /dÃoi''i^ ecc/eÃ.Ãic£ Ãriplorem probat!Ãm^,mendacd aceiÃa-ri a Gregorio Papajdeo^ ecc/eÃ^t cat holte £ nuttt^ttatn nbsp;nbsp;^
fwÃprohatamait. ^t /ocut/i tl/MmGrcgorÃÃttÃe- ^j^iÃ.à xsm ledor, PoÃeaiaa ipÃam de Socrate meat tri depre-hendes. Nadam ettitti mendoaetn Socratie à Gregorio Ãeri cernes,Ãd Soz^omenam fslat'nà fede jdpoÃolica nonrecipi ^videbts in iÃ, qti£ de 8udoxio ^ipÃffsÃ-datoribttsdatEtnatisÃcribtt,iwb Ã^ Synodt (^onÃanti-nopodtana 1. alia non recipi à fide Ãpofloltca firibit, ttifiqita contra Adacedonittnt defini ta /ant. ^n lt;verb propterea ^erano»erunt,(^aia Gregorios canon red-pit 1 Ãtqai de 8adoxio z^riano fabdolo, caias confilio poÃea Got hts, doloresfidei chr/fliana ab Itnp. peten' tibas. ManimiÃât fint, non SoZiOmentts folas, fed ^Pbeodoretfis Ã^ Socrates fipè meminerant.
^^à ^^dar aliejaod h.w Gregorij epifiola ,inSo' zomeni autoritate labefadanda,pondas haberet: tarnen ad Soerat ent nihilpertinet,lt;^ii/ eandemde Pap h-nutio hifioriant récitât. Qabdfi huic deSozomeno ^^^*'â Gregorij epifioia tant am tribait PoÃeainas: an igitar ^'^^' â* proxime pr£cedentis epi/ioU teÃimoniam idem moment am habere âVoletP i;bi fidenter afirmat Grego-rits^s
lt;5*/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E C 0 N t KG r 0
rifi^j Quif^uif fi 'unit/erjoiem ep/fcopumvoeat}'^^^ â 'vocari äleÃaerafjn elatione füa ^^nfichrÃu^ pr^d^^^ ' ^m!^7, ^^^^ ^^^^ fiperbiendoJe uterus prapo^tf. Nc^jÃ^^^ , fel, tiâ ^^üq^arn fi Epifioptim epifcopor^ifn conÃfM, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;\
^t Noifatofai^erunt Socrates Ã^ Soz^orritHi^' Nunc i^itur,à n^odo verurn eft quod obtjcis, HfÃlt;^ ria rerum in eccieÃageÃarumyveriÃime ab eis feripf^^f earn ob caufam rei/cienda efl. Eufebi/ssfignifetfo^^ (^^Irians^ fadiionir, ideoq^ ab .AthanaÃo etiarn poà Nicenam ,^nodum pa/im traducaur. Nuin prO' ptereaÃdes hifioria idius eceiefiafiic,s derop^andat f^â Nudam ip^iturprorfus hiÃoriam ecc/eÃa ChrÃi^i'iâââ^gt; dignam Ãde,priais trecentis annis vÃ^ ad^^cnÃ^i^' fini tempora habebim^ss.
f^t précise aduerÃatur h£C Paphnufij hiÃeri^f tertio ConcidJ Niceni JJanoni,cui tot patres fan^fifi' â ' mi/ubÃripÃrunt i*d{eÃ^ondeonequaquamaduerÃafigt;
Non enim prohdet tertius Canon ( Ne quis epifitr porum caterorumq^ciericorum cum extraneus nju/it-ribus habit et) cohabitationem cum propria coning) Ãd contubernia muderum 'nonconiugatarumÃeueX' tranearum, vt 'Pu^n^iS vertit, quas lt;megt;:-i^-,c-^^s noinp narunt, de quibus Ã^ muit orum pat rum orientisepf'
s AC B R D or rAf',
^ola a^ l^io^J/aM TontiÃcem 'l^o.^ahum xle 7au-^Ãafjjofitef^Ã^ , confixberwttxn rfJ^^/^erfi^n-f j t^i/ax etu^muroui ^Kifochew appe/iaftt, (non ixxores eoniixga-fof^vtfingit PoJ/eu/nux)/acerMhf(/pern3nffif2re eon-^itertturjaquibu/PTazJanzAnM ehaxn Mor/a fur, laç ^ nuitt/mimv!, ùi J'^ ^ótffxnm ATtaimf,
Ãuit èi/^ ein '/eitf/.w ^uas/^, ètr Ãyâp.ÿs
^ijfof^i ent fj.ia'Cf 'n ^vÃÃ^Of^. Ã jS tyu ji y
Km fie Ãej^Tj tco/Kus » n â¢Ti^a.'ypi i77Kjiieaâ0f(a/.
Qj^/es 'vero fuerinf mub/eres ^ (Jbryfifiowu/ /n Serf/ione indsc^awnt^icrsvs éx^ixcerdec/^r^f. Sunf ^uiptf-el/as tnnuptas ,aut'vulua^ j^ne nup/ijs Ãf concuokù ducentes ydonJt perpetub co/iocant ,Ã^ ad exfrewant 'os/1^ ftne^am Jeemn inebufix tenenf, nonüberorum procreandomM cau/a, netj^ enim a/unt, à cum eis rem babere 3 ne^ Hbidinis graf/ayÃqu/dem idoi fe dicunf incorrupt as muioiatasi^ feruare. Non igi/ur k^itt-fnasvxoresj (anon Ntcentss^fidmu/ieres extraneas, feu ftibintroducfaSypu non coniugatarum contuber-nia^exceptis matre,Ãrore,amita Ã^c. vitaretubetyijf tnanifeÃa impede nt ia Ãty adprohibendam coniugum propriarum cohabitationc'uerba Canonis detorejaere,
^t denub in^as PoÃeume, PaphnatiumÃmul lt;fdieciÃsyf^on eÃepermittendumj'utfieras ordinibt'/f / in/tiati.
jgt;s co:i^irGro
pofiea du cere fît: ^ anti^u/ntn ecckÃA ff^ 1 Mt/o^etn affe^are, t/4t wuito afjfi^ior ^pteraliof eil ^r^difit) /p^Ui/ Dez Uerho ecdeÃa fradttä, i quA Ã^ inveteri tefiawento Sacerdoces ji^uibfUf o-t/die ficnjiduw Deo offerendurzz erafi'vxoreznducfn iubet :Ã^ in nouoT^eÃan'ientOj'uxorefn Ã^ liberos habere epiÃopo ^presbjtero concedic,Ã^ honorabile eon' iugium inoennibM ,(etiain facerdocibus) ^cafiimâ Cem effexu/n frofria 'uxore confieCudinem coaiis^^-bem adjirmac.
d^ec âvniuerfabem idam Cradidonem, ck'vxort podl ordinactonem noa diicenda,fuiJ/ejConcilij Anej' ramijtjuodcircicer xx. annos Nicenum pr^eeÃiCjCii' non X. doceCy^ai Diaconis^eciam fo^l ordinadonem, fnacriwomum eonCrabere concediCj cuiuspaulb ante 'verba recicaui.
Ea ^nodus cum a Ce i/^fi nominacim cicaCaÃh alÃuid credo vabere eius auCoricaCemÃnes.
Q^ubd fi ^azzGEENSEAS ^uo^ Sjinodufft, ^U£ non bongo snCeruado Nicenam fecuca eH, cicart abf izbuij/ec : mubeb ibbuÃriora 'vericads eeÃiwonU aduerÃes èf^ó-4'»iCgt;â''Cuum EuÃachium^i^ui Sacerdotum in coneugio 'viuendum quot;Benedidbionem ^ communion
s A C E RD OTTM.
^7
ne^fjfu^^e tanquaM ahofn/naHonem tuÃt,reperiÃes. It a enim Canoneitij, defintt. Quicun^ dtfierfttt pres-bytemm confu^attitn , e^uod propter coniugium 7?on oporteat eo miniÃrante de oblatione percipere, aeta-themafit, Ãf (Jano. I. Si quis vitupérât m^ptias (Ã-cerdotum 'vel alias) Ãf dortnientew, earn ^irofaofidelem acreli^ioÃm detefiatur atit culpabilem exifii-mat, 'vehit qaa in re^ntan T)ei introire non pefiit, anathema fit,
Sed in re manifefia plurihn/ 'verbis nihil optes eli, cum iure dinino coninginm in'veteri Ã^quot; nono tefia-mentd Sacerdotibtfs permitti : tantum antem huma' nis legibus ^ epi/coporum fiatutis prohiberi manifeste omnibus confiet y (^ Pontificij/criptores y in qui-but aliquid confiientia eStyipfi relaxari legem de cÅli-batu optent, Ã^ fÅdtfiimos jruSlus ac tetra Ãf horrenda fiagitia Ã^ Ãelera per legem de ceelibatu yfib pratextu puritatis, muneheiei, eafiitatis, fanltimoniayin eeelefiam 'velut diluutum inueUay déplorent. Nuffa hteareana reueloynon ignora loquor, liceat 'vulgata per orbem re ferre, canit Mantuantes firiptor plané (athotieus farmefta monachtts yqua referre me Ãnepudet,
^ y ^ra/hiff/.
ÆÆ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E C o N T r G I o
amp;afifiHf,quo newinewÃpÃTifu, lt;^oéfriii£ (^ nbsp;nbsp;i
h^uenfia Ui^de eekbrior^m in Gerwan/a paffO^i^^ 7^ont^ciijhabaeruntjteÃafrir,^^quot;^^-^^f miNVS j l ^ ^J^I''^^ ^T A M , MORTM lNTEG£IrAT^^^.^ ^i/aw apudconw^atos repeiari, c^teros fib ^jmbra c^ nitarü ti^rpius itit^inari, ac ro^^at^ne ^Hif. hie co^^ eÃe eliferium. Jdem ,p/eroslt;^ Ãorum, lt;^!4i nt^nc conti-nenbafn proÃcentur, lon^è aüoÃeä^re aie, mmirui^ ad oceienJ^ ad cuiinafn, ad eyrannidcnj,ad Heenti^s tM: 1 tii/Si^ peccandufn,adprahenda^ Ãf dignäaees^adpr^â poÃturae^^ abbacéae. Quid aut cm tnirurn ,à £t4te o^uguÃini diéJ£ fint aii^uot 'uirgines finéUnJoniald ^^pJiff^} ^^f^^oe feenio tot dicantur eÃe monaÃeftd, qua nihil aliud fint lt;juà fn publica lupanaria,pitted priuata, tum in bisqua maxime probata difcipHti^ fint, mult b plures Ãnt, qua 'velum habent, quam ^«^ 'vir^initatemj^.
^i^^eminifli PoÃeuinej quid quot;Bauarica HiÃorii firiptor catholicuf o^uentinu/i, delete cÅlibat/tt iti Hedebranda P P. clericis impoÃta , Ãtb catholidt Prineipibus Bauaria firipÃrit, annis ampliuf mil^ । poà ChrÃum natum Sacerdotes ida tempeÃateptf^ ! bhee 'vxores, Ãcuti cateri ChriÃiani, habuÃe, H^^ ,
s A C ^ R D or TAZ.
procreate Ã^c. His eufn coj^nuhio mfer^iieeret Hti-debrandfss , tnaxii^a pars f^b honeflo QaJiimoaÃA (Ãimm/^ Ãf dtceaüÃii/2ii pun lafisl^ offen tr^ia/j^) fia. ffiine, ilupra, ineeÃu/j aduheria ,p'aÃtm ç^ if^pnnè (lomniittebant,^^poÃeayGrariÃiwa h^c (Lex de eÅ~ bbatu) fuit fforfalonbtss, quibfi/yprovaa vxorefex- , centos iom fnHiereùias iieebat ^c. (pudet enitn ffiefi^isentia ad/cribere) fed pberisq^. EptÃopis ^ aiijs eruditis,fif^pltcibtsf^aperfis at^ boats,nouufn dogtaa, peilt fera hmÃs tpua ^at^uatn ChriÃianum con fur-^^Cregntitn/ui/aeiîjÃ^ Adaxii^iiiantss L Impera-- tor Matthu Lango GarcenÃ, à avaria epifcopo,Car^ dînait po/lea Saltz^bar^enÃ, false aliqaando obiecir. Sacerdoces Lateis 'unatn^xorem perwittere,^ttatn, ^t^alibtiseun^p^ moribtisft, nuaeptsamdimittere lieeat. Sacerdoces ^'erd^tsoceump^'veltnc habere,Ãf dimtCCe-re ettm 'ueUnt, Ã^ alias dueere pro ltbtdtne_j .^
^4n non Ti tes IL âPonttfexT{pn2antss,tp/ê dixte, ftità oliquas caufas, eur Sacerdotibus adtmerecur coniugiam,fed inalcb maiores c'atsfas eÃ,cur ref itis^ endumft. Et alttss. Exnimis rigida intentpeÃL ua htiins confittitionlsQde eceltbatafacerdotam) exa-1 nbsp;nbsp;amp;ione ,graatÃtna ^ abowinanda imeeclefafeandala
I iij extitiÃ
70
DS C 0 NIKGI0
exti^Jà 'ViJefnu/ : naw cauà ili^, ^aî^M f^oioff^ ^ cofitnaioneffi hanefacknda/ninduóios ejfèdixif^ff^} nonJo/à m hoäk eeÃart^nftfid efiant in con/r^fi^^ fwf conuerfi, nam primum ^iJemw hoc th er ft o vjà adeo caÃitafent^$* eonfinentiam in efero non co^fr mari3 âvt per iüud ad omne hhidtnis ^Ã^^i^ij ^^^^^ ; feneÃra aperfa eÃe ^ideafi^r. Item ^/^ adeo non \ réfrénât am in ckro'auaritianj, vt etiam frena fn^â ' gis iaxata videantur, turn res inplerisi^ faeerdoni^i^ ita comparât^ fünf j'vf eoniugum piartmt conÃ^i^ non modo ad fanéfiones eecieÃaÃieas oheundof /^^ impedianfur^fid etiarn [adearum proeurafionein^' invent ur ah eis : Q^emadmodum de paf refio Ãre^^ rio Ã^ mafre Nomia Ãregoriw NazdamCjentts ((\ Ãafur, fünf Ã^ eon fra ^ierig^ eceiihes, ^ui 'vÃj ai^^ coeiihafu fro ,ad ea, qua T)ei frnf expedtfius euf^tiâ da, non ineitenfur, âVf efiam con fra euris huiusfecti frpra reiiquos homines immerganfur,Ãf ohruantuf-9y4d ea igifur incommoda Ã^fcandaia euitanditd toHenda^reÃafprimum lt;vf inpoÃerum ordinandisboi ^at ut um relaxe fur 3 Ã^quot; more wferis ecdeÃa^Cfbn^ ^Ã^f Orienfalium SccleÃarumjhoneÃi quoq^ mariti^^ eeeÃÃa miniÃerium admit fan für, Ãf extra tein/xff
SÃC^R'DO'I'f'M. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7t
miniÃerij, familiaritate quo^-fkarum contugufn^'uti femnttanturjuxta Canowtn Ãxta Synodt generali/, . quo decemitPir, nuUo modo légitima/ Oiaconoram ^ Preshjterorum nuptia/ ejÃe d^ol^nda/^nec ante ordt-nationem ad proÃtendam caflitatem eÃe copeUenÃ)/.
Nee andiendi// e^i notiti/ quidam in eedefia do-gmatiÃesiquivnpps contra omnium^eterum,Ã:^ re- t^â-^^â^ centium eccleÃaÃicorum Ãriptorum fententiamiCce- liuTorrcn^ lihatum ordtni facro gt;i^!^^'^^ ,hoc e^, fubflantialiter l'Ã^^^Ã^^^ ^ lege diuma adiundum eÃe contends, nee eÃe inpo-'ChAraUt-îefiatePontificis nececcleÃamp;j'vtcomugij^fumfacer-d'' â'' dotibus permittant, non magis, quam furandi aut
1 lutroctnandi ,atq^ eo modo ^niuerfdm ecdeÃam tarn
1 Orientalem quam Occidentalem'violati diuini iuri/
\ nbsp;nbsp;accurat : illam, quod coniugium in Sacerdoübu/ ba-
1 nbsp;nbsp;^eniu obfiruartt:hdc,quod earn reclèfacere iudteariL-
\ C^ietanus certè (ÃardtnalüjOrdmem non eÃeimpe--'
\ nbsp;nbsp;ditiuum matrimonij fatetur,^ Innocetiuz 'Papa tpÃ
\ tnC placet,deconuerfioneconiugatorum aitjMatri-1 nbsp;nbsp;monium iure diuino non prohtbere p/fceptionem facro-
\ rum ordinum: fed tantum exconÃttutione eccleÃamp;,~ \ Pnoettam po^i confecrationem facerdotem poÃecon-\ nbsp;nbsp;trahere maïrimoniuminipeccle[iamp; ft at ut o hoc prohiba
\ ^^Ãef^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qut^
79 DE S A C'RI FTC IO Aï T S S AB PRO
Qua Autem atitoriioï talü fiaiuit effi foU^â j ^fiod iegt 'De r j/acer^oiibtt/ in 'ueteri Ã^ noua lip' ; mento coniugiumpgr/nitlenii, ^i/od expre/iï CAnof^^quot; j bi/f ^poÃo/oramj. T'imolh iij. ^tl.j. Ãf alibi: nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i
primiiina ecdeÃa feÃiMonà ,qMod'uetuÃiÃnJ^^^''^ Synodomm, Nicena, ^angrenÃs ^ Sex/ivnfftfff^ lu Concilié ConfianT/nopoltTanifÃ^ Toipioruw,ÃÃ^^ tum Ã^ do Si or 14 m iudieià répugnât.
' Sexta PoÃeuini iwpofiura tradueit^quodCb^lquot; foÃowi LiturgianJiOb'^^i^^tonetn corpora ç^ Ãng:^i^^^ C bdÃij proanimabf/ï ex igné purgatorio iibera^^^gt; nudatn facere adÃrmo. (orradit igitur ex alijs Chtt ÃÃomi operibfïf diSia,^U4i mefnor/ant fnortuonttii (f Orationes pro mortuisofferripracipiunt. PdondeÃ' tigenjur,induit ChiyfiÃonjutfpreees pro tnortuit oÃ' rendo. (o^nmunif totiut orbü'ViSUnja pre ces Ãi^^^ Ergo Chry foÃonntJ obiationem pro animabut définit HorumDeo offert.
9^tt^ui fits Poff ui ne non de fa cr/Ãeio precumfe^ de cerewomaitÃteriÃdo eorpord Ã^fiinguinis Chrifib quod Mff proprium eff uultig, an pro a;iuû. ^ de- i fündig ex purgatorio bierandif in ChryÃÃofniLf- J turgia offeraturdnter nos diÃeptari, Set mus 'vetera
Mo RT r [ s K X PP'RGATORIO. 7.f ' loqui de OrationejTTO tnorfuis (inquit Apologi^^ (ot^f. Augu^.^fed applicationem CanA Domini pro mor-tuk ex opere operatoimprobAmMâ Quam ex Chry fo-fiomo nunauam prohahü. Scimte^ ob lat tones cibornm ^ aliomm munerum, ad v/wpauperum (^ cierico-rum,ohm inexequijs mortuorum(^ Anmïderlartjs fieri folitM jneccelebrationem Ãf 'vfamQÅnADojnt-ni,cognât is defunéit olim in funcribus confitetum^vn-\de OblAtionü Ã^ ^^ifi pro defun^is nomina Ã^ rt-tas ^rimdm orti funt) quüqt^am prohiba.
Se à Ceenam Domini pro animabta mort nor urn exPurgatorio Itberandis appheare ^nel hac opinions pro mort nis orarc^qaaà nunc in T^ urgatorio igne prudent ur imde noÃresprectbue Ã^facrifieijs redimendi fint^d etiamfi d Chryfofiomo diceretur: tarnen cU-riÃmis 'verbi dminitefiimonijs^quA animas pi orum bine difeedentes re^d infinum AbrahA. feu Paradi' fum, Ãu'üitam aternam j non in cruda^ts^s purgatorij ^ocmremccpo^t mortem'uUum indulgentiAacjatisfa-v i^itoms pro peaatis ypemoÃra'vel ahorum opera ex-\ olwenilA locum eÃe docent ^aduerfa fronte repugnare ] nbsp;nbsp;Alibi demonjlral nr. Luc. xxiij. Hodie mecum eris in
Paradfo. Sapient, iij. lufiorum anima in manu Dei
s A c R / r T c r j' Ãnf, ^ nof? lancet e^ (ormeauf/i fnoriü,fi^M j. p^oe. y, Cor. âv. 'Jieportah/t 'unfi/^jni/^itiXfii^H^^ , fedtm corpore. ÃaÃL zp. Unff^^nd^j^propriu^^^ , portabit. Qjpid^j^/d enirn Ãminaaer/t horno bo^_ ^ nietet yficfit lt;^Catth. xxzgt;. infententia extreft^^^^ cij commemorantur opera, non ^^aa abj ^viuenttt f^^ ciefancbie fecernnt, ^d ipfipon mortem in Pttf'l^j, r/o paÃt Ãnt jpeä qate^ credent es in Chr ià um bent^^â num , ^ proximo e^enti .benefacientes ,ipà f^ ^^^ 'uita pr^Ãiterunt. Ebre. ix. Statutum en homitiibif^^ Ãmd mori, pofiea iudicium. Nam pon aWff^^^ corpore exceÃum,Ãatim à bonorum ^ maloruffi^^' ninédo, in^juit fuÃinus Qu^Ã. Zxxv. Educunt^ entmad ioca, tpua ets digna funt ab t^ngelis ,blt;^ rum tjuidemtn Parad/fum,improborum ^ero adt^ ferorumloca. Ece le. xj. /n^uemcum^/ocum cecU^t^ arbor, in co permanebit, EEac â¢verba interpref^^'^ Ed. derot^mus addit, lt;^^^ortis tempeÃatefibmerÃ^â ^uaà b^num , vbicunip^ ceciderd , ibi iugiter »i^f^^' bts,Ãue te r/^idum Ã^ trucem,Ãue dementem ^t^â Ãricordern â¢vbimum inuenerit remptts,
Cum^ abotpuinÃacriÃcij aut Orationtsprof^otâ tub m tota veteris Ã^ noui teÃamenti feriptur^Ã^-
noniM,
?«à DE F Pquot; locris» Zf nonicajfîfc maziJal/^m 'v//ufn3necJoé}rtna,necpr(h f^iÃto, nee exemplum infof funerumh/Ãoriis exfet : tutlÃimum eH tn 'untief/um earn orntttt. Z^am t^nod Ãne firtpiur^ autoritate dtettur, eademfact liftte contemnitur tjua rectpitur. St quo euaÃermt tandem, licet non mala pietatüÃ^ede initio fuÃept^t Orationes Ã^ 0 blatt ones pro defuncts: tetra fuper' HutonesÃ^ abuÃts Matrici fecuti tefiantur,
Narnquodad 'unicum ij.^^^accakxij.capitis exemplum attinet : manifeÃum ejl^non modo librum ej/è apocryphum , exquonuda ad eccleÃaÃicorum do^matum autoritatem conÃrmandam teÃimonia depromi poÃint: verum et/am exemplum .tllud cum regulavçrbidiulniperpétua Ã^tmmota ex diametro pt^gnare 3 dum ex opéré operato 3 peccata interfedo-^tfnj^quiÃnepoenitentia deeeÃerantj/acriÃeio expia-^ftÃe cogitât ⦠Quod ne TonttÃcij quidem ipà prob are audent,
Nee in Graco fonte Ãt expreÃ^ verbis ment io fi^^rifcijpro mortuis,fed tantum miÃ/fe iooo. dracht nias^aj^iCaccabauSj'^im^ây^y ®â¬lt; ap^a/pTtecg'^^^t dicitur, Neevda eo ipfo in Ioco3vel vnicaÃllaba,l'^nls Purga-
JC ij torij
1
0 SLA T [ o £
tory vei cruciatuum, ex^uHiu Mie refumâMim ( W^liji viMgt;itiu»J /tlgt;ereigt;é fiefini ,fedtMlitm n- ! Jiareäüiiu menlio/t.in qua itemUk ,/loi/udMS, ' ^m lafua impieia/e Merfeai fnerant, fam/cie frgt; peceato expiâtes, cum ceteris pi/s eonpi/lere Q/PülMri poÃâ/m 'vPo'verii Dei teÃimomo raeiocinMtiif,à taffen non fotai^a narrano contwentitia eBtCMftf nee J. ^^^accak u. eanelem hiÃoriam teeitans, nee Zo/ephifSi^v^o^erhn/o meminerant.
Lon^aw pofiea Tgt;ioi^Ãj, t^nem oi^reopa^ii^^^ vacant, iandationem Toffeu/nn/j Emfino, homing pliis Grammatieo qi^am Ã^heo/o^o, t/fe ^iÃn-yurtiT^ oppomt, Cf fanéfam T^pmanam eathoiieam eeckÃquot; am, ritfff ^pofio/orum à Dtonyfio deferiptos inK^ ma/iae hare fes retinere iadfifat : cum nnffam,ne lt;^'^ dem in MÃa fen J^naxeos T)ionyÃj ritdfns,fieriÃ^f corporis Cffangu/nis Chr/Ãijpro'vinisCfdefradi^ 'vefi/^inm monÃrare poÃt,nednm in vnlfione Cf ^^â fijnijs defunéiomm ,âvls CDionjÃns, Oieo Ãero,^^^ agrotos adhnc âvinentes^vtEontiÃeiJ^fediatn ff^f taos'z'n^if, Cf Orationempromortnis fendit} d^^ ^^ quot;Gi^dias deinde frans lata e^l/vf Dees defan^o 1^^ pifipfsÃf i enm^ in inmine Cf regions viventft^^^J^^
f RO DEPr^rcTl S, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;77
fa^f ^^rabajjaac ^ lacolf eo//oce(^fc. 0ïi Of^^^fO-i'U e/)iphone}j7a Pojffeuh/if aJ/jciens. 2lt;ltt^fim ne f^^oin^^iü, Chyr^ejOi^/afionie J^ro n^or/uü hinc^^e-^i^iwn cemis ^
è^o vero ^ppäca/hnif CÅn£ Tgt;0frJnf pro mor-^^^\ ^ ^^^^^^(^^^ eorporif Ãf fangïiinif Chnfit zn ^^ÿ^j pyo anifnabi// ex igne Pi^rgafori o /iberan--^b,nn!him inhac Dionj^^precatfone,nee njbiü a/ijs ^bÃ^-f fir/ptie 3 ^eÃi^iam ab-vb/o efiarnL^nceo eerni fgt;oj}e,adfirn70.
Qugd ^ero ad Oratbones pro moreuü a.^tbnet :, -^^Ãimiff zfeteres jnonvehi fiteüjaóbbones pro pee-(af is fnoreuon^m, aut redempfbones animamm ex pæ-nis Tur^atarij ij/birpaffij fid vt fuperfibtes, ^ /agentes, Ãdemfuaw de beat a reqube ^Ãa/atepbed^an-^ora^n Ã^ condonatbone rebstjabaram peecatb, ^aas tn came eirearntuberant, con^rmarent, Ã^pron^tÃto-nes de remiÃbone peecatoratn, Ã^ beata eondbtbonç_^ Ã^ Ãatu animatam Ãbi aebfbà s m Ãgerent ^ ap^ plicarent, Ãf profnbÃonanj bbbara/n eogbtaticne à eradtrent Ã^ eonÃbarentar, ^ fe defanctorum defi-derio, 'vererf ex anbwo äÃeb,^bene bpÃs ziebbe ,ac beata omnia preearb deebararent, fient ex T)ionyfi/ dC bij nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hier ar-
^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lt;0 B L A T T o K -E s
Hierarchie EcdeJiafiice cap. ^vij. 'verb is pfffi^^^^. Bilj^isihffsprecattirfacerdos diuinaw der/ienlf^^l^ cunda dimiffaf per tnÃrmitafem hamanarn adf^ll^ peccaia def undo, cumd in luce ftaluat Ãf regions quot;^ uoruWj in fnuhw ./lorahe Ifaac Ã^ Jacob j i^ ^^^^ âunde aufugd doJor ^ trtfidia Ãf ge mit us ⢠fortaj/e inquies (adhuc uerba Diot^fi/ recenfo) ambigere , cuius rei gratia prefd diuinam pt'^^^' tur clententiam defundo peccatorum reniant p(^^ Jans , e^uaiem fandis ac Jucidifimant forteni^ ⢠Si enim eorum j .^ue in ^vita geÃt ÃonorurtLf^^^ waJorum à diutna iuÃitia percipie/ premia, f^' fecit autem adiones Ãas in 'uita ifia defur/di^' ^uenam hunc oratio preÃdd ad aHam ( prefer i^ Jam ^uam meruit : 'Vite hu adereÃondenfenij} transférer re^uiem^ P Non ignore ^uidem Ãf ÿ | diuinis eJoquijs accedens : ÃnguJis reddendam p^ merit is firtem, conciuÃt enim j induit ^apud Ãr^ referet 'vnuÃuiÃue ea que per corpus gefit, ftto honum Ãue maJum^. Q^d autem ^MornttiJ preces etiam in 'vita iÃa Ã^ nedum pod mortenU) sjs fiJis profit qui digni funt : firipture nos e^hcet Ãerofände traditio. f^uid enim Saud profit ^^
P R Ã' DE firmer fs.
muflü M/ö : Q__uiJ Hec^r^n^m tttutf p^e^eM :, pro--phetica inferpeffaiio ^ hf^ic obiedfiom pofiea Dionyfifiz reÃondens, air jFenerandf^j anriÃes de firi^im dinmiru/ rradirij dididr ,i;r ijs, qui piè â¢vixeriinr, iucundiÃifna dirrinaque 'uira pro meri-ro reddirur, non recordanre^ ditrina honirare per fummarnj e/rrnenriam maculas , qua idis ex hu^ ,wana infirrnirare adhaÃrunr ^nudu/ emmerimun-dus a lale^. j/ia quidew nouir TonrifexprowiJ/a ÃfaEÃUse/oquiJs.âPETrr aetEm £a fjert, rgt;0 N A R I^E EIS, ^I PIE n X E R^NT, PRAEAïiAS^CRA;SIAirL^ro^E S E-IRSEAI AD lAI IT AT I0NES Dei B ENI-CNips FORMANS, ^a/ioruw dona quaÃpro^^ pi^ias expetens ^rariaf,nee ignorans ^erar repromià /ones fi^ura^. PraÃenribu/ eriam aperrè demonfirar, ' ^uod(qua ah eo faero iure poÃuianrur) omnino idi (onfe^uenrur, qui in duira diuina con/ummari finr. Poflular iraj^ finliuf â9x1nrifies qua funr promià fi diuiniru^ ,ar^aeeepraDeo, i^ qua largiendanon ^nibi^ir, çfpra/entibui aperrè in/inuar quibuf bonis donandi funr /andii, Hadlenus DionyÃus. dn hanc fiutenrtam, facias pro morrursprecationes, non vt ex '
^* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tgt; E ! G !/ s
JgnePurgatono überenfur^Ãä 'vf/uperflifes Ã^h^ gfn/eiÃkmÃfam e^e heara rea^e çffilHupèdefun-äon/w cof2firf?ïen(,^promi/iones remijSiomfffCc^ ton^m Ãf vil A Atema ÃH af^pücent, ç^fe nwrtuobt-neuel/e, Ãf om/jia tona op fare déclarent : ^^polo^ia ettam Conf ?fi ^ug, non improbari aü. Quif M ' / x non l^enè precair awict/ mort^ü) ac ^'t Défit i/i^Ãi propicifif C^ elevens Ãt, ex animo oplet? Sed noÃrit precationibfit Ã^ ÃaeriÃeià ex i^ne purgatcrio inorâ / r mos Itberandos eÃe,naÃttam facra feriptaraprintâ pit. Cum i^itur neepromiÃio, nee exemplair infiâ era firiptura v^um de Oral tone pro mortuûextet: nudum ej/e articulum Ãdei jautcultumT^ei neeeÃt-riurnfmanifeÃum est.
TrEGArosri 'uero /gnü apudinferos,peC' catorum labes poli hancijitam exurentis dogmaten P/atonis Gor^ia, ^ Phadone^ Ã^ Poetarumfi^tnen-tis ethnicis,ab Ori^ene primum in eecieÃam ChriÃt inueidum, ^ apparitionibus /jfirituum ac ÃedrU po flea conflrmatum Ãf auéfum eÃe, omnibus conÃà ^ÃCanifcflx autem Regula Ã^principiaÃdei ebn' 11 iana funt 3 Nonamortuis 'veritatem. 9^d d^^tn magis ^ teÃimonium : Quodà non dixerint in^^^
1
PrSGATORlO, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zf
verhfnhoc^non erifeü f/jatufina it/x. Ãf, fruÃra co/unl ^e f/iandarü how/ni^fn, fgnü 'veroTurgafo-rij aj^ud inferos pecea/a expiantis, nu/i^w in lofa ^veteris Ã^.noui T'eÃawenfi/cripff/ra Qtnonica,'vel teftimonii^m exprÃfinjj 'uei exefnpium exfat^iamef-à creberrima fnorfis ^fepuüur^ elefunlfomm men-fio, in fota quot;Patritm, Prophetarum Ã^ ^poÃoiorum hiÃeriaÃat. Seel eie Pur^atorio po^tmortem,^eie facriÃcijs acprecihus ex Jgne Purgatorio elefundlos releuantibus, in Mojà etiam prolixe Ã^quot; firupulosè omnia ÃcriÃciorum genera enumerantejÃHaha nulla comparet, Quod autem Ãne feriptura authoritate didtur : eadem facilitate contemnitur, ^ua recipt-tarj'vt Hieronymi 'verhie utar,
Quod 'vero ad Gracos attinet^à ^uibus, Eos^^ui inÃne 'vitaprimum ad Deum ccnuerÃÃint,alio loco ' media conditione inter heatos Ã^ damnatos colloca-ri dixi, 'unde eos eleemoj^nis Ã^ precationihus ^i-uorum liherari Ãntiant : fed tarnen hune locum IcNEA^ Purgatorium nonappellare : 'uerhotenus fere banc totamÃntentiam ex jdclis Synodt Ferra-rienÃs ^ Florentina^ cui'unacumjmpèratore Palao-^ogo, Patriarcha ÿracorum fo/ephus, ($quot; Epifeopi E Gracarum
ii D E I G N^ E gt;
Gracan/m Ecc/eÃ^tn pr^dpiii mterfoemnf, ^â firipÃj vbi m pub/ica Synodi. d^Mlattof^e ^rad dt ^Eur^aforio fe/iunda^Ãuaw dec/aranles, po^i expo^ Ãlionef/j loei i. Cor.j non de ignepi/rga^orio fed Atsr-?2o,add^f'it. Noseniff^ (Gr^ei) Pr eg Aroriuffij NON !GNEMi fedol^finmw ^Menda^f^ locum Ãf laborumplenum eÃe cen/ernusdn ^juo ^uidem extÃcfi' tes anima Ãumine diuino priuantur, donee eoadin-uante PeeleÃa expientur Ã^ Idercmue. Idae eum ex ipfiusGraca teeleÃa, ÃonfeÃiene fuam in Florentine Synodo publice per legatos edent is ore defiriptaÃnt: temen mendaeium eÃe, âPoÃeuintis mendad ore débitât, quodÃripÃ,locum hune Purgatorium, iGNESt à Graeis nonappedari.
9y^c7a igitur Generalis g lt;^gt;nodi Graeorum et Le-tinorumFlorentins,quamPontiÃeijÃe appellant, es: qui bus hac defcripta funt,mendaci/ arguat, non me gt;nbsp;qui^nihil de dogmat is Purgatorij asentate aut fdf täte tn ea oratione dÃutans,nee Graces aut Pontifii-is aut Lutherants qutdquampraiudieans, nudam ^ Ãmplicem prafentis dodirins acfidei Eeele/larum Ãt^â car um hifiortam re ei to,
Nt hil de Apologia Ãraeorum in PaÃlienà ^^'
^^RGAro R 10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fj
0^0 exhil^ita 3 ijMiii expreÃe i^^empur^'aforiu refulat, dicam. Inipfis F/oreniiniamp; ^nodt liiert vmonts Gr^coriii'n ei Laimomm, i^iea^ ToÃei/m^if affe^ar, no iGx fs,fidpcenapurgatorix in^enere nowmanlur, ^t Ã/aeipÃf^nionis /itérai ^poiï lofephi Patri arefj/g ÃrAcorafn wortem, F/orenti^ ere^ai gt;nbsp;à qnibttsdan'i ^nipfa Synodoreelatnantibi'ü Gratie Ppt/copi^ nun-^nam eomprobatoi, Ã^ poÃea reuerÃs dotnttnt le^atii publico decreto a Ãrxcie retecliH et datnnatas eÃe^ cm-nibw notam c/l. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Citas A/axim/tm et loannetn
PäwaÃenam ,caifts notnine extantem orat/onetn de ^efimcbisfiprobasdinpios etiam^do/atras aeethni' cosinea^mtione^'fideChrifiiÃ$^fine v/iapÅniten-tia mortidosfiberari ex ignépargatorio,precib, et alijs bonis operibtsspofie docebis. 9^^rmat enim Dama-fieentts tuasPFraiano ÃÃari ethnico,'veniam peecato-rani,adpreces Gregory ab^^aotpoFi mortem idias fi-enlisa Deo donatam eÃe: adjd'mat Falconi dam ethni--ed^f ingentdi impietate mortnam neficio cnitts mar-tj/rispredbm fdlaatam.Pdarrat dïdaearitimpro mortals precantem, ex arido cramojCni firmonern verita-Fs Dens mfiirarit ,-de fiat a deÃmäora mnlta didtcifi fiâ Idas fibalas fi pro art/ctfiis fidei^tpaia in oratione tj Damafic-
DB IGNE
I^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D B I G N E /
Traînafeeni de defancii/ reeeii/êntur, tt^eri 'Vôl^i' ^^^ //iirMi/2 eH, igneiu eNaiii ^ur^atoritifft ^ idiu^ ^^^^^^ . fafeà le defends
Sed in Zd^rü de Orlhodoxa Fide Da^^f(^^^^f t^Mibid Z'nit^erfi T^beologiA/uf^ftjam coffjpie^i solltâ ff, nudum de igné purgatorio apieew reperio :fict/f f^f^ infer Gregorij Fdj/Jeni opera, lt;jua ego Coionii edil^ habeOjeaquiamp;eitae ha^ienu/ inuenio. Nec ex Nyf' feno, fed Prophetarum 3 ChrifiÃf ^^poÃo/orum do-Mna3 conÃrmationes dogmaiumpe/endat eÃe fio.
amp;c Fheodoreto erafum eÃe in Gracia loculi de purgatorio conieóias, CurnonÃmi/ihui Ãf ^r^' uiorihui eonieéfurie, muita a monachd iatinu pip' pofititia in 'veterde inÃrta eÃe died.^dldiramenim । audadam Ãf impudentiam fufÃe defirdentium 'veterest bros confat 3 ^ui 'vt imponerent indodüjtnul- 1 ta de fuo, cum autorid/s pugnantia adÃripferunt.
âDionyÃj'vero ^dreopagitaj 'vt nominas tefiinO' nium à te iaudatum 3 Ã^pau/o ante à me intégré reet âfatum, juedjusfad /gnemtuum purgatorium fo-uendum , ponderis haberepotem^ futusne fcinfil/a tjuidem e/ici, ex ei fata Diot^Ãj preeafione ^ omni-
P rUGÃ TOKIO,
Qj^ä ad Lu/hem/n atlme^, lt;jtii^ nefe/7 inifh ^fJIâuta^ionii de Jndulgeniys, euw, non modo pur^a-^f^^iiim,federiatn Romani Pontifia primattim, Ãf ^ioi eiffs femporif pub/icasper/uaÃones , non impu-^^^ffijdonee pau/afim idi^Ãrata eert ami ni i^n^ ver a dot^rina iuce, vt piarimos aiios, ita ^i/no lt;^aoi^ de cm^ ^fatH^f/^çf^Q^f^ij pièdefanóforawapud tnferos erro-^^wrefataait.
Sepfima Poffiuini Impofiüra prolixe exa^ifaf, ^üod Inuocationem hominiim morluorum (f imagi-^f^w,apftdÃracos ^i^o^^ vÃfafanjjVelaf felram ^^ fdolafrieam improbemj Ã^ ex PeeleÃa a^ro ^Ãnil^w ^xiermtnandam eÃe iifdfcem. Pa^ Maria virgini niatri, ç^ Ãnciis in eÅloj me bellam inÃerre ^ ^ l^la-Ã^bennae adaerfoz Deum 3 Ãf tabemaeulam elfes, ac ^0^3 ^w in cÅlo habitant} eÃunderej Ã^ Maria ac/an--lt;^if honores debi tos inuidere ^c. dedamitat. Haie ve fdÃÃima, it a prorÃs 'Pragica eriminationijinitio fo~ ^i^ Bpiphanij^Graca EceleÃa DodorP pracipai, ver-lâis reÃondebo. quot;J^eaera Ãtndum erat corpus Maria, Rettera vir^o erat ipÃt virgo (^ ho norat a, fed non ad Morationem nobis data,Ãdipfa adorans earn , qai
iS DB-^ n^roc^rro NE
Sâ in honore Maria : fêJ Pafer Ãf FtUfa'â Sfiri' ft/^fS.aeloretfirjMAEiÃAï npaïo A.DojiET,n6fi dico ni fixere nj^tnjo ne^ vir^Wj Deo deheft^r hoc f^j-Ãerium. Ne^ ^n^ed capiunt ta/emg/oriÃcalionefn-Cowpe/can/Mr à jeremia faks nn/heres, ne dieant fio^. noramf^ reginam cÅU,notfit .n. T^aphnas haf pitt^'
£t antea : 9y4eqtfale en in'vtris^hiffedd^^^ triment fini, ettm i/ü qaidem vilipendant fandaiii virginem : hi vero rarfie/ vitra decorum glorifictutâ ^on conifenit autem colere fantlios vitra decortffti gt;nbsp;fedhonorareipforitm Dominam.
O^A vero Scriptura de hoc narrauit ? Qidt PtOquot; j hetarampTAcepit hominem Adorari, nedum mMlii' rem .^ 3ximiam e^aidem eil vat,fed maller,Ãeat ld' Haf ex matre virgo,ficat /oannes,Ãcat Tâheda fancU Et Maria adhac honoratiorhac eil,propter diÃenfr fionem i^iyÃerij, qaa digna facia eil.*
f Sed nea^ Helios adorandfit, etiamfi viaaf in ^^â EÃt,nci^^ /cannes ador^fndas, ne^^ T'heda ,NE^f'^ '^tysj^tpAAt SAi^crf^ ^noEATrE- Hon-n. oóminabitarnobd anti^^aus error,vt rdintjaaniatf^' uent'em,et adoremtts ea,^^ db ipà fóéla flmt. Cdtf^ rant .n.^ ^ adorarant creataref-fliprater creatorenJ,0 Ãalti fadi Ã/nt. quot;
C^ÃASIAE VIRGINIS,
^7
Si eniw Angelos adorari non ^ult, quango tna-gb^eami quAgemtae^i ah Anna ,-quA ex Joachim donata eïi j^nnA. ^n non e^ jdolamaim hoe, mwtalem natnram in homintim oculis Deificans , fiatuAS, humanas imagines pVR' [e ferentes, adora-re ? Et mortui quidemfant ,qui adorantur: ipforum ^erbimagines,quA nunquaiJtxerunt (neq^enimmor-tua (fiepofifunt, quA nunquam vixerunt) Adorandas introducunt,adultérante mente ab^'no Ã^ folo Deo, ifActibt Epiphanius pro me reffondet PoJfieuine.
Puncigitur in nomine lefuadiures PoJJeuine,'Ut con-confiientiam fuam interroget, Cur,cum EecleÃa om-nis fiat,credat,fateatur,quidqutd in Dirgine beatiÃ
[ fima ,cAterls(ficcelitibus e^î boni, id ab ipfo E)eo ma-1 nafie:ac -uerb anctUA et feruoru honorem ad Dominum ^ redundare:feipfummaceret,quod aE)eo â¢vocatis ami-eisetfianldis^onorlnuocationisadhibeaturet pereos Ad commune Dominum adituspateat?Qur item im'
1 primis fan^iÃtmA^üirgini Epiphanittsipfehomuncio 1 nbsp;nbsp;Honore adorationis fialutatione, pre ces,ah homnihus
i rnuïdcAt?Refi)ondet,Qma Honos folius Dei creatoris \ proprius eH Inuocatio, tribuens Deitatem et omnipo-\ ientiamrei inuocatA, et quia Idolatricum cH mortuos \ (WumqfiJmagines adorare. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cum
ÆÆ
DE INTOCATrONE
Cuw Epi/hanio igiturj non mecum ex/^yiff^^i ^uiel hac reÃ^onÃo tuù , ilo^fnatibMjâo/a^yf^^ fintifn habere 'u/debifur,
R eÃonde at leronymu/. Q^ü, in fanant ^^P^^â â¢Adartjres ah/^uando adorait, quir hominem f^^^â uit Deum.^ Nos ne Angeios qutdem aut arehaftÃ^^^ adorarntu, ne/êruiamstf creatura potius lt;^udm ^^^^â tori.
dam meit'verbif reÃondeo. Beat^injamâVtt^^â nemAlariam, De / tabemacMhnîj a ni mat um ^^^ temphtm ,Dei ^enitrieem iBenediâfamj Ãrati^t^^â nam, Spiritus fandii or^anum, ^irtutum ommufti Deo placent ium exempiarj/ummo inter omnes ^t}^^â hs Ã^ homines honore Ã^ générâtione dignam ej/ti'^f^ ro corde (f dara voceproÃtemur. Omnes etiam Saüquot; cios eOteros ja Deo uocatos amicos, aterniDei ^ feruatoris noÃri Je/u ChriÃi confitetudine in cot/o fi^ entes,eximioÃ^Ãngu/ari Honore aÃieiendos,amp; Aîemoriam eorum grata Ã^ hononÃea ceiebratiom in EceieÃa conferuandam Ã^ ornandam eÃe, eorunijf iaudes ^pradicationes, ad Deiiaudem ^prédicat h ⢠onem, a quo omnia fanóiorum dona emanarunt j/fet' tineredocemus,'vt 'uere firipÃt commiiitoo/im mem
Henriem
ri RG IN IS (J^ÃARIAE, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f^f
Henricus Sthenitis I Hos ego cm^ LiudoJ^its ea totlt;^ T)et e^. Nam DeiprAfénria,bonitos,fapientia, âMéritas Ã^ mifericordia, inpatef it^ione DoHrinA, in colletions EcdeÃA, â¢vocations doHorom, mintflerio, do-trina,miractilis j^irtutihiiSiÃ^alijsdonis ac libero-tiombM l'ont or ism agno^itur Ã^ Celebrator : Ã^ ipà fanti laudantur, qobd donUE)eiÃd^iter^ÃÃnt : ^ amp;cemplaÃdei, de omnibus do trina Chrifliana artico^ lis,Confiant A in confeÃione, Patient ia Ã^ altarotn â¢oirtotom in fantis locentia, cAterls ad imitationem
i proponantor. Hic vertos Ã^ légitimas Santorom
\ Honos Ã^ cultus et. â¢iAdorare autemflatuos ^ i-\ magines, Ã^ Aiariam,Ã^ f ^ntos in Chrifio mortuos, j inuocare, ^ auxiHum ac liberationem in pericult, i morbisjmorte ^ alijs vita neeeÃitotibus ab eispetere ' nbsp;nbsp;^ expetare : idferib improbamus, Ã^ tetram,impi-
am,aDeo reietam , ^ plane ethnicam i^Ãlatri-
\ am eÃe docemus , quod affirmai fiant usâ^L homos
1 nbsp;nbsp;quot;ucper, imaginem ç^ crucemQhrifii eadem adora-i nbsp;nbsp;üone LatriA,{ Dei propria) qua Chriflus ipà adora-1 nbsp;nbsp;tar, a nobis eolendam effie. Hac enim iÃi us verba funt \ inTertia SummAQ^fi. 2^.art. 3- ^ 4-' C^^^Chrt-\ nbsp;nbsp;^usadoreturadoratione latriA,confiequens et, quod \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;eius
Ãlgt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ORATIO
e/f// iniagofö adoradone b/ru ailoranJa. jEa(h^ ^' mm renerenl/a ima^im Chrifi/ Ãf ipji (^hriÃo exilic herniaefl. Ãf patrio^oFIjCr^x ChriÃi, ^trô^f^lt;^ do e^t afiobÃT;ef7eranda:,vnofii/icee modo in ^Ji^^ turn repr^fintat nobis fi^i^ram Ã^h'/Ãi exfenÃif^^^ alio modo ex confaéîa ad membra C heiÃt, Ãf ^x boe, qttod eittf Ãn^dine e^i perfuÃ. y no qito/ibe^ ^ö^w ^DORATTÃeademadoraiionecum (^hriÃo,Ãb-cei ^ D o R AT i o N E LAT RI AE. £f propterhe ettamCRECEA/ allo^tiäitR Ã^ depR^' cAALTR, t^aaÃÃÃm erueiÃxum.
Si vero loijuimur de effigie ert/etj ChriÃiin ^«^ cumj^afia maferia jpuia lapidisj'vel ligni, argent! ^ aurt : Ãc ^'eneramur'erucem tantum 'vt imagmefii (^hriÃt, ijuam 'veneramur adorationeZatri^i : ^t à pra dt^um cH'.
^alem crue is etjmaglnum ChriÃi eulttU'n^t^-^ adoratione latria i/oh Deo débita,adorantur ,ÃinÃâ ctter ido/atricum eÃe, tamdtu fintiemitf, donee Poà uinut b/aÃhemum hoc dogma, pium Ã^ orthodoxie! eÃe demonÃrabif. Prorftte enim,'Vt apud EthnPot, Ãatua Decrum ^ Heroum cultli,et ab abjs a/ù dote (iet it aÃnt : ita in R egno PontiÃctOjAdarha et fando-' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rur/î
TUM Jf/Ja^iiies aihrafa^et wuner^ infer fané^os óii^rh ^^â^/iifjfjit^^fi;^ i/z/iHof^ines morfuiÃn^anfareÃe o-puu ^fores^efa/ijalia bona (neuere, ai/os morbos aepeuere.
,., j'^^^^^^ma m fnu/fis 2^cademi/s pmell fitidy^ doólrïn£ ^ faljienfia^^jfa/fi/il JEthnicos TaUas.
A'. N(co/.ms et (^hriÃo/ihor/^ytribfittnt feüce na~ ui^ationem^et bberattonem ex perici/Us m mart :Ãcut api^dphnicos Nepiu^M, Palamon, Ãf cateri Dij, Dctij^ martna.
é. Anna et 3rafmttr dant opes et dirdtias, 'vt luno.
S. Ãeor^tits bedatortim Ã^ e^ttititm patrontts eit, Ãeut /ÿjars,^ CaÃor ac Podt^x.
Prban/^ Ãf Medardt/f 'vinearitm vbertati pra-pint rot aptid Thebanos Baccht^s. P^Kendednuspa-Ãor vt^rifietts. ^gt;^orbosdepedi/nt S. Q^rintes, d. tAntGmtts,J^a!entinttSjRochgt;^ j^ettt aptid £thni-eos^podo Ã^ r^efif^lap/^^ts.
Sed PapiÃa Ãn^f^ds fere morbis Ãn^uios tnedicos pr^-Ãcttsnt. S. Vaientintss Ept/epÃa mede' tar. S. ^1 nt ont its i^ni facro , epaem Gmei PryÃpe-las nommant. S. Roc h tes ^ MaÃtantss , pe~ fie Uborantibiss Ãtbftenitint,' x^podonia dentium^ doio-
do!oribf^. Oti/ia Ã^ Juliana oculls fneJicinamfr^â unf.
Cyriaei^ Ã^ 9gt;1nófia^u/tlamoniacos libir^â^^'
S. Laurentius Ãf Florian us i^ni prlt;amp;fint, Ã^ ^^' Mosaduerfus incenelia euÃoehunt y'ut apuel Lbmeo^ Uulcan/ss Ã^ FeÃa.
^urÃees X Eulo^iuw : ^C^eeiLi, Cofinarft ^ T^amianuw: lurifionfulii, luonem : Piólorei, ^^-1^^^ cam :Sufores, (^ri/j^um Ã^ CriÃinianum : Fu/lof^th S. Seuerum : Dani^ (Janutum: Sued, Olaum : ^Ã'^' gulanationes Ã^'vrbes fuospatronosÃ^Deos I:ecf^â ares habentÃcut in /eremiaSidturÃecundufnnuffii' rum duif at um tuarum Ãtnteli/tui fuela.
ESiiurn eil ante f^aucos annos Pfalterium Vit' gind A^ada , Germanteè conuer/um , in ijuo, 0' mnes, in Efalmd ad 'vnumfolum 'verum De um It houa diredajnuocantium compePationes, Ã^prêtez y ad^ir^inem^y^ariam transferuntur. Jn te Do-'MI Nà Ãeraui, non confundar in sternum » in Jt4-tiam tuam/uÃeipeme^.
Jn manus tuas Domina commendoÃirifufti meum j totam âuitam Ã^ diem 'vitimum meuw. Ali-ferere mei Domina, ^ua mater 'vita nuneuparit,
SANCTORTM. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fj
^ fecundlim TifierA wiÃricordiaru tuarum Mfn-
Ji A Ad E AB OMNIBUS INI ^y IT A-TI BV s Jtietd. Qtü h^hitat in adintorio fnatrii DeiJnproteéÃione eitts commorahifur. Domina refugium faéia es hobù in ommbits tribalationibus no-firis.
Has Ã^fimiles irmocationes ^^^artA Virginis T)ei geniirids ,qiubids pa/dm dmini honores ,qdod ab omm iniquitate nos emundet, quod in omnibitA pe-ricuhs opem ferai, quod bberet ex morte, ac quod ea-demadoratione ilatrtAjquaChriflus i^fe adofatur , imagines quoc^Ã^ crux QiriÃi adoranda Ãnt, 'velut paiamidoiatneas Ã^ Ethnicas iwprobamus. Hic fia-tus controuerfiamp;e§î Eofieuine : de quo prACipue dtmi'
\ catur. nbsp;nbsp;El on an colendaÃ^celebrandafii memoria
fanciorum, non an honore Ã^ laude afiieiendifini fan-chs Jquodprolixè femper concefiimus i Sed an eos non \ folum ijt intercefioresfuerum etiam ^t opitulatores, et \ Urgîtores bonorum inuotare Ã^ auxiliumac opem in \ omnibus pericuUs^morbis 5 morte, ab eù petere debea-\ muSy'vt inioeftroPfalterio^^y^ariA precamini, \ lt;iAd beat am ^J^ariam cum tribularer clama-, \ ttijÃjâ exaudauti me, Dominalibera nos ab omni ma-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C^ iij lo. Be-
fi^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r N r o c A T i o
h. ^Mti qt/f if? ea habentJj^ew Ã^ confiéenbAfâA. T^^^\ ti j ^ufper f//a}nfifcipmr/t feifatafer^ ^iernanJ- Sl^ eonjid^nt ^f? fe, frater âDeh non timebunt a f^a^ i^f' fnici £ripe me Domina ab omni maio,Ã^ ab h^Ã^f^' ferni defence me, eonfringe 'vires eins mabi^na^ amp;^â t/as Ã^ Ãmibes innocasiones, non moi^b teÃinJO^^^ feripiuriii nn/ia haberej'vernm efiarn ex efiame/ro cm^ JSlorma'verbi dininipn^nare conÃat. fta^abBlb-nica hac con/neftseline innocandt homines mortnoh eoram^fiafuas adoraneli ,ael'vnit{s/oiins 'veri Dei} atemi pafris^Ãi; ^'ÃiritnsÃn^ii innocationem,'^ nid meeiiatoris Chr/Ãi merilo ^finferceÃtoneniteil^ tem, homines renocamnsjnxta Eternos ^ immot^ Regulas 'vods dinina : Do/is i NfM D er At tH' urn aiiorabis. Jnaoca Me in äie tribn/adonis, i^^ Do MI/^TM eum tribn/arer damani, QniÃni^ pederitd patrem in in n om i ne meo dabit VO' hdjJ^enite aJ m e (Ãh e i st r m^ om nes, ^d biâ boratd et onerati eftis. Q^omodo ant innoeabunt, int^nemnoncredieleri^nt. z^tqidin folnmDeunï,non in fandos credimns. Soinmi^iturDenm non Ãf^eiot tnnocemns. Nee vffa innocatio, nnüns eu/tns pblt;iâ eet DeoÃneÃde,opns t//nela, Deopr^^dpi et redpt Ã^quot; ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tue de-
SANCTOXrAZ. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;igt;J
' fi^znte.SeJinfiocAiïo^eAtoru^/n cÅ/o,ni^Z/ufnpror-faz tcÃimo/^iiim, ni4//^w mafidafu^^nfil/a^prom/f^ fionef92,ni4l/ïiexe^/gt;iufn m verbo Dei habetj^i/o folo Fides nimar Ã^ regiti^r. Tbnè i^itfirmanem ^ im-l^iaw ej/e Zalei/j inaocaÃonefn no^ Miteins.
EtÃ.n. 3i;t a/ibi dixi,z?i^tipro viuemibf/z in hac lt;vi^ ta Deum inuocan/j'vZ Jïdo/es ^ro /fiae/ilif iniereediz, â¢Abrahampro Abimeieh^Ã^ Paubt/z n Dim. 2. pro o-mnibi^f hominiP interceb^iones fieri iubeL el Rom, j r. Qoioà ^ proJe preees ad Deamfieri pel il : tarnen, ^gt;t niortaos fiii. faneios in afiera ^uita oremiu jVt apad Deam pro yiobiz intercédant: nudum in toto ^'verbo Det mandat am,nudam promiÃ'ionem,nec exemplum 'i^dam habemuf. Dlobü aatem in Eccbefia,adâvni-cam verbi diaini Regabam omnis Jnaocatio et omnes Dei cabt ut din^endi fant. Pbec viaoram preees, ea opinione,e^ua PontificiJ fanet os mort nos inaocant,pro nobis in hac vitafieri pet imtïs,vt videbieet eora merits exaadiamar,iaaemar,et /abaemar :ftd tant firn,vt 'dnanobifrafidaeiavniei mediatoris fhrifii pronobts Deam innocent. Camf inaocatiofit pracipna pars cabins di ai ni, Ã^ honos [obi D e 0 débitas ,vero afi fed a cordés ad pr^äfidinm ç^ auxibinm dus, (jaem innocat
jxf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i N r o c A r i o
inuocat confugkns ,perJj}fcuufJie^t, ne ^iMentis f^â dem a nohü iniiocarf) fed tantumpeti, 'ut T)euni'^^^ nobiijcum fronobüinuocent,
QuodÃ^uis fané^os inccelo ettam différât n^^ inuocandos, 'vt opitu/atores Ã^ /argitores bonorii}^gt; fed tantum compeUandos eff, ift Deum pronobito-rent : pr/mum ^yitCaha Pfibter/um ijntuerfinJ (f piuhtmt in Ecc/eÃa Pontiffcia muit is iam/ecuiù'^' fuipata precationesSanlt;Ãorum , ^fu abipfa'virff^ ^^arta amp;quot;nbsp;ceteris fanefis certa bona (^ bberatio-nes ex pericu/is fibi concedi ^''dan petunt f rorfi^t damnanda Ã^ aboiendaerunt. Deinde reffon'iieOj^^l antea-j NuHum dehaejnuocatione mortuorum, ^^ apud Deum pro nobis intercédant, tn facris bterb mandatum, nudam promiÃonem, nudum exenjpbtfit 'verbi diuini extare^ â¢
Pofiea vt pios hoc tempore in Peffa 'ud lerofr fymis'abfentes compedare in precando non debeO) cum eos exaudire meam petitionem ,Ãf deffderia ^t gemitw cordis mei videre Ãf int edi^ere, ( quodfob fit Dei proprium eÃD non/iatuarn : ita etiamff aniftit fenïlorum in codo pro nobis inff ede orarent : non tarnen fequitur, nominatim eas à nobis comifedandat
SANCTORUM. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. nbsp;^7
ejfe. Namcompellatio rei inuifibilü (^ abÃntis, tribuit ei omnipot ent tam, ejubdvbiq^adÃt ^gemituf AC uota cordtum inlroÃiciAt ^ exaudtat^ Soli^^ au-tem De as corda hommum introjfjicit 2, 7 ar al. g.fo-lus noÃrosgemiti^s cernit, Tfal. ^S- Abraham ^ero ne feit nos ^ ^ Jfrael ignorât nos: EÃt. é j. In Ãimma, Otnnislnuocatiofinefidee^inanis. Inuocatio homi-numbeatorum in coelo nullum ^erbi Dei teÃimoni-um habet, imo expreÃe y etiarn Angelorum adoratio, njerbo Dei prohibetur-, Ett igiturfinefide nitente man-f dato^^ promiÃtoni Dei. Sine fide autem impoÃi-
bile e^ Deo placere,
' Hunc ftatum diÃutationU, in controuerfia ,de Inuocatione ^ cultuJanSlorum, breuiter monÃrare he tempore volui, quo confiderato ,prAfligiamp;Ã^ fophi-i (mata,quibïiSgUucomamobijcereptorumoculis Poà \ nbsp;nbsp;{euinus conatur,facile tudicari poÃunt.
l Qubd fiqwfiudio veritatis, hos controuerfias \ cognofcere intégras cupiunt : extant fcripta, quA v-\ niuerfamp;docirinamp; EcclefiaflicAfummas continent ,Ã^ 1 Iccion non calumniosè ludicanti, fiatisfacere poÃunt. \ Cum autem in^er prAcipuos ^' furnmos E)ei \ nbsp;nbsp;cult usfit ver a inuocatio ^ eelebratio Dei, ad quam
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;aDeo
fif nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE H^ro^AnONE
a Deo conJ^fj Ã^perÃ/iz^m redewptiÃiffit^, ^ ^P^quot; rifi^ Grafu ac preci^m fanóft/camnr : ^hiecuhfi^ propriè difiemaf EccieÃafn a ceteris^eM^^^, Ãf l^'^-cipMi^mÃf in tantü âvu^a ^ru/nnis piomm prjÃdim'n: impriwisz^erafn^^incom^ptdde hac viri^^te ofnni-umÃ^mma Ã^ ChrÃ/anorumproprio docEina?n, ifi EcckÃa confemari neceÃe en. QuareÃvifäm^âvires De rs fuÃicie^,eum PoÃeuini'i/ Ãf ^Xylonifit denuo, piè Ã^ re^è tradifa arrodere non ceÃabunt: nen deernnf, lt;yui to tam hane de 'vera vniru ÃHu/ veri , T^ei, per ChriÃum âvnicum mediatoren tnuocatione', Ã^ de imp/aÃdo/atrica, ^'plane Ethnien imaÃnum amp;* Statuarunjae hominun Sannorun adorations TontiÃeia , do^rinam 'vheriore exp/ieattone ih firent.
Ehune capitaÃolummodo Enpoflurarum 7oÃ' uinij que/jus Orationem deÃatu Ecc/eÃarum Gr^dt meanGmpudenti oieÃ^ealamo impietatie aecufart au fits en, ret opfere ac refutare 'uolui. Ehee dubito^oni^ ntbut erud/tie Ã^ can Ede iudicanttbu-fj Sole mérita-no elariùs patere, me non Ã/dm ^uod ad hÃoriarnat-tinetyi^era, Qt eertb ac exploratè co^nit'a,éf perÃeda de Ecc/eÃE Gracie in Oratione tda recitdÃe, ve-
SANCTORV Aï. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Alf
mm et tam inanes ac futiles Ãicophantias, ac Tere im-pof uras ejfe 3 ejutbus harefeos Ã^ mendaciorum earn mfimulare Toffeutnus Ã^ criminari conatuseFt.
Nuncadl^Zjlonij eptfolarn 3 Poffeuini impo-â ftwis f.mÃxam, dignum tab patella operculum,^^Ã^ miles labris laclucas,Tenio. lAcde Hstrefbus marijs, putbusplures ex'P^2ï4 T^.Ã^ JDaniaregnü yP^oÃo^ ihij3me3 dum TixÃ3 Ã^ literal humaniores docut, mfe-' cijfe 3 initio quentur : [atü haUlenus tota fuperiore A-pologiadfceptutum eÃe arbitrer.
Deltbro Auguftana ConfeÃtonü autern , ad quem mox deÃeätit, tn quo feriem deliberationum (f Aldorum de religione,quAin comitijs anni ly^o^ t4uguftA3 exhibitionem confeÃtonü tUius proximè ^AceÃerunt ^ comitatA/unt, bono fludio coUegi: cu-tw exemplum Utinum^quod add^Ãb.T. ante qua-dnenniummiÃi^^Ãplonius 3 inÃgni audacia Ãmul \ nbsp;nbsp;1lt;. M. T. ^ pluribus etiam altjs Principibus à me-
1 dicatumfuife adfrmat : fimplex ^ breuü mea de-\ {enfioe^.Si. K.MPr.3quamp;m(Ãerilt;naniammiÃroset \ nbsp;nbsp;amicos multü inlocts habet3Terè compenct^Latinam
\ nbsp;nbsp;ilUmConfeÃtonü ÃuguÃanAhiÃoriam3add^^Xû.
\ nbsp;nbsp;T. miÃam,Tllüp^gi aut principi alt eri\Nominat im
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N ij dedi-
^^ff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE INrOC^nONE
Micaf^w ej/e f aut 'vZ/i hor/?iNi,^/Ãi/7^enere fio ^ can^j^ólo /eà orijà 'uiroopfimo ^ elo^lià ^^^a^bm 'l^itferoprifnufn inÃr/pfawfufj^: fum z/^e eiufmo^ ho fnineWji^fiaief» Sycophant iÃi haben 'uo/anh^f^^' xiÃiwef. St» ^erô fen/sÃref^habere:,^^plané cofn-f^en/llw^j eje lt;puodoblje/fj eieprehendef: turn de» , fer fffe haef^Ãtclone überef^nec eaterd m aeeu/ahoni' bn^Ãdern fills, rnanffejlain ^andafe eleprehenÃS}^^-bendafn eÃeÃafuaf.
Subfnngff ^y^^^lonfffs ^ edlfo Itbro de Confeà j4ug. we J^urufn Lutheri Ãclaforew ^nderi ^ooluife, Ãdpaulb/^o^i in Oraflonede£cclefilsBoèwl£,Tie4r' dos larfdanfew, non Lutheranuw ^Ãd Plcardlcuf/} Ã^ Ãalufnlannfh oÃend/Ãe. Fgo ^erb, 'vf ab ownibuf fiélarifw ^ howlnuw denow/naflonlbsis alfennedf^ (^hr^f redewptorls pro we erucldxl /ollffs nomia cenÃrl, Qr^lanf^ff eÃe ao peramp;berl cup/o.
Fufherl'vero ConÃÃ/onew,(^hrfÃf doclrlna eoU' ^r^enfew, euff/s In ^ft^uÃana ConÃeÃfone Ãmniii cowprehenfa eil, ff/m de caferlsÃdel noÃra arf^nUf) fnw de 'vera ^ ÃbÃanflals corporis ^ Ãan^ulnlf ChrfÃf fn Sarrawenfo Fuchar/Ãla praÃnfla, 'cere corde we ampledll : ^Ãnfenflaw, ^ua caw ladle nU' fried,
sanctorum,
trieb, ex i;erbis inflitutionb Chrifli,ç^ Lutheri Co-techifmOifmhifa cariÃt^no Pâtre i^eo,Matthamp;o,pio et fide li EcdeÃis, mimÃro, inftiH^tA e^i : Ã^ in omnibusj inquibu^ à pueritja huctif^'Vtxi, ac niuo, EcdeÃie, publice fiemperfinwt : confiant er retinere,fimper proférai fum: neeÃqui ta}2to int^uaHo,quanto altiÃimi cÅliaterrb diÃant^Ch^um apans ^^'vmo Ã^ ore fume nt ü Ettcharifliam abeÃe contendtint,fine Ptear-' did,fine (falniniani à ijobd nomment nr, 'unqnam me hac in parte dodriru idd aJJentiri ofiendi.
Picardos 'verb,âvt ^ocas,in tot a fiere dodrina Ã^ ritibm, ad prim a ac ApoftolicA EedefiApuritatemfi^
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;fimplicitatem, muit o qnam PoÃeninos Ã^ Adylonios, i eornmifimanipulares,provins accedere, adhne adfir-\ ware nonvereor,Ã^ fandos Patres ipfos ,^pofiolo-\ mm Atatiproximos, indices appello. _
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nee qnemqnam fana mentis hominem , adeo
1 infannm fiorearbitror,qniPoÃenino Ã^ Aljloniocre-1 Startesfit,me,fiandos Patres kgentem,eos^ficedis er-\ rQrihns,qnos docerem ,patrocinari non ^identem, de i nbsp;nbsp;mente aciatione detnrbatnm,damaÃe,me damnatnm \ nbsp;nbsp;effe,quodfidei Catholica contraria docerem, ac, qnA \ nolebam, inPatrihns expreÃa reperirem. Hzc ^ero 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;N ad
n5 r^rocatio ne adof/tniutfj piorufn Ã$^ dodoruttJ, ejui PatrUM frf(^^ be^eruntyiudkiaprouocojafïnon o^aes Ãi d^'^s^f ntt PapiÃicA nerui , quos tn hocltbedo tuendes PT ; nbsp;uinusÃufiepitÃundttus concidant Ãf euertantur/^^ fanais Patribus ^poÃolorutn atati â¢vtcintfÃdttii^^ ÃttnÃur.
r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;T)tCjPoÃeutne,an findt idi Plâtres 'v/fd^ ^^
tegri Sacramenti ,fiu iJtriufq^ Ãedei Pueb^riftit^ â^ pf^j^^^âfiiw lateisprobtbuerunt. Qiprianus Cal^cefnfindig s^f catunt pleit minifirandutn : Hteronymus faeerdólis Eucbari/lia ferutre, Cf fin^uinempopulis dus diur ^dXd, dere : ^uguÃinus fanguinetn deCalycemoraÃ^^^^' urn fundi. CbryfoÃowus, Ntbildi^erre faeerdoun^ 'pÃ^ à Lai co in vfit myfieriorutn ait, Non Ãcut in vet(f^ le^e partem quidem facerdos comedebat, partem 2tiiâ tempopulus, Cf non licebat populum participem (^
DiÃ, l»
eorum, t^non/â^n partieels er at/acerbes. Sednancnn^ ÃcjVerkwomr/ibus v/^i^m corpuspropo^itur, ^quot;^ 72umpoculum, Quin ^ hpredbus viderit ^uispopâ lufn wubtutnÃwulofferre. Comi^unesernwpretest à facerdotibus ^ ab idis Ãunt, Iwb Ge^^aÃus Tofili' fexà Calycefatiâ^t cruortsjtjoti ab/dtjereÃdautinK-^ra Sacraftjentaperctpere, aut ab mte^rd arcerilgt;t^â
SANCTORKM-
c^pit, Ojita dtuifio ijnii^s eml'deiy myPerijÃne grandi facrilegîoprouenirc non poÃit.i^otum igitar dogma quot;Pontificmm Ã^ Sjnodt (JonflanüenÃs decretum de Qalyce Laieü non minifirando , aboiendum Ã^ dam-nandumvobii erit,Ãfancioram T^atram ÃpoÃoltcü temporibus vicinorum teÃimonia iadieij normam eà - à ^oletis. Quüex ^^poÃobi^ Ã^^primü iUü Patri-
bus, (Ãnam Dommi pro alijs/viuü et mortuü ex pur-^atorioliberddis,applicandam eÃ'eâvnqud fomniawt?
Statuarum ^erb et imagimim fanedorumà homi-numdefunóiorum adorattones, an non prima 6ccleÃa prorfus vt ethnicamjdolomaniam e^l aaerÃita? Epi-phamtis Ãc cohormiÃe Ãcribitjckm in templo imaginem 'vdo intext am^videret. Quanto z^elo ^art^^ir^nis ââ^iorationem et donaria et a muherculis (jwbiÃda Sy-nacis oblata idem Epiphanius detepatur, ^ inter hor \ refes recenpt ? Deus Pater, inquit, Ã^ filius Ã^ Spiri-
1 lus fanctus adoretur. t^C A r i A a^ nemo ad o-\ rut. Prorfusigiturnoua, Ã^primée ilU ^^poÃoUca 1 nbsp;^ Pairum EccleÃa ignota dogmata funt,hominum
1 Ãneiorum Ã^'patuarum adoratio, Calycis Euehari-\ Ãiamp;prchibitio,Canamp; Domini pro mort nis ex P urgato-\ do liberandis applicatio etc.quibus in hoc libedo,contra 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ammi
DE INrO CATIONS aniwiÃiitenttafn palroc/narü j ^e quibiii v(ffy Hieroi^wi,non metuens ne eodefn ^/aibtoferi^^âquot;^r^' pabo, Cur ^uaJrin^entüpo^l 9y^pofiobos anni^ ^lt;^(^^^ nos niteris, q^d aniè ScebeÃa nefèmii .^ (Urprofos ^^^ medium ,quod TelrM Ã^ dPauif/s edere nobief^^^ ' ' ^/^ adhi^nc diem ( Epiphani/, Hieronymi )Ã^^ t^ doârina ( de inuoeationeJanó^ora et Statnarntn â '^^^ , naitb/fs AdijTis : pro hi bi to Laids 'vf/s (^afycis : cird^^â P^eÃatione Sacramenti ^c.) mundfisChnfiiiitiftffr^^' Cum igitur tot ÃeÃis à temporibits /pfd^ rum, EcdeÃam dogmat um iÃorum,a norma ^tdi »' uimpror/us d/Ã/dentium, i^naram fuij/e Pa(fts (^' Ãentur: epuanta impudent ia Ãt comment i, i^aodà Patrumpianè nobiÃü tn his articuiis confentientiitl^' dione mihi PoÃeuinus et Ady/onius a^n^unt: PÃ^' tua ^ aSjs cordât is apparet, ac iHuÃrius expt^ demi HeÃonÃone adÃn^uias Poffeuini,oppoÃta! ot^' tioni defiatu EccieÃarum mea, reprehenÃoneSj/eaiff^' poÃuras, vt ipà Lquitur, apparebit,
QmdidufiresconÃiiari/,qui^funt a Ãeretist^ Ad T^, m/hi tribuant,in manu meaÃtum not^^^ â Certe ipfe mihi ^uam minimum fumo, ac vt Cdit iüc Caica^ninus opinor,pMcataa febib/iothe^^^Ã
s A N C T' o à jy ^/^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;20/
Ã^ipfojfeJMno fixa^infa annoruwfiuiiio hoe ^i^h-^^J/^j ^^^orlaha confewnere,^^ i^noranfiai^Ju,!^^ J^on i^norare : ita me^}'ii^uolt;j^tmprttdeniiarri,ifjfit-fiam ç^ infantiai/j, 'vfeun^ agnofcere didici, nee ^^eni^Ham njà mcipfum eontemno, Tbsoiogum ^^^ fJOfifJ/e fateor, fed tamenÿietafi/ Ã^ doMna de h^eo ver£ fitid/ofdw/?roÃeeor.-
à R AM A^ ^T ice ^ero fdt/lunJ,^uoSraÃniiM (^ f'^c PoÃf^ir/M di^nati/r^ionà Ãperiorem^^ dP ^ntoremexiflimo, qt/à m vf e^fn mihi debeam arrogate. Faeihds emm pÃe i^dieo, Doéforü in 'vfro^ fu-^e,Ãf CiHferij ÃmmiA fae/dïat/biMf'vt nominant tfitu-btmÃbi comparare, ejuam Grammatieum bonum eà fè/et4, fermonstn Latmam Ãf Ãr^eam, in optimie au- . toribj4s,qai thebfogtam, 2\dathemata,hiÃoriai, artem medieam ^ reûquampbdofophiam.feripiii fuis idti-firatamnobisiradiderunt,recieintedi^ere ^abjs e- ' narrare pofe : quod Grammat iet munus eà eruditi norunt.
/aluiaris , toto peciore preeor
Sed bis ineptiü relibbie , Ãnem prÃnti A-pologia tandem impono : Ã^ Fidum Dei, fon-tem ^ euftodem ^jeritatis ^ paeis'in EeeleÃa 5 'Ut nos gabernet , 0 doeeat.
tof nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE T!/rOCAr. SANGT:
Joceat fÃruef ac fanéiil^cef in â¢veritate fita, ^(^^^^ herhuw ipj/us, effif^perBecieJ/atnfibi xiemA^ff^^^^ i jjos co^i^af , ^ comufneüof £ltMni nowinif fi^^ | b/aÃhemoruw rabiem eornpefeai, 'vf ipà cum ^^^^'' no pâtre ç^ Spirttt/Ãnbfo D Er s benedib^f^tm fectiU 'vere a nobis agnofiatur, inuocetuc
C^ ceiebretur. 7)41^^ RoÃoehiJ, . Jdibtts lubj, f^TtJ^O ac^ D, LXXXtll,
de VSV INTEGRI SACRAMENT!, PHILIPPI MELANTHON IS .SCRIPT'VM:
cuius in luperiore libeHo mentio-nem fccimus.
^'^^'^^ yOCIFERANTER NOS ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^//^^^^ ^^^^^Are, diw de F ^^'^^ V ^â^^ ^^^^onia refiituenda a^iWM, * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ ^-^^^^^^^^^fr^Ã^^ f^^^^d cert a-
^^^^â^ ^ dÃfdia: Hi fdant nos hie â^^^^Ã^^^^^ non de partijs reb^ contendere, cunt ^^reflituttonehi^iifs cisremoniA a^innts jJ/wH doce^ Mi4s Ecdefias de vero vfit Sacratnentorunj, Ãf de ex-ercendaÃde : Item de in^entib^iS abuÃbf/s miJfA. Po-Ãremo, tda Thefis hic condnetur: An dceatlt; homing bus wutare, Ãi4 abobere rit nm à Ã^hriÃo inÃitntnm. Ergo res magn^s hie cosnpbeciimnrÃieimfss de 'vfn Sa-crawentornmÃe hornbdibns abnfibns ^Ã^iÃs, Ã^ de
poteflate LedeÃA. N'am h a Ãnt canfA, cur adnerfarij reÃitni integmm ^jfnm Sderamenti nolint,Pr/mism, rjisia PontiÃcnmet Fpifeopornm antoritatemamplF ficant,his tribui volant poteÃatem mu tandt restnÃF o y
tutas
/*Æ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE rsr INTE G RT fufaséliuiniit/s, conJendi noues call^f^Ã^ nof^^^^t mata. Vident nem doc^rinantlt;ver4ni öle vfi^ snenforumpugnare cum abu/ibus âi^^Ct^funun, ^â^^^ autem ^uoquo modo ohmere conanfur. R o^ii^ff^ ^^^ fernpios /e^ores, âVf co^ifenf.qujnfum inferfi i^^^^â Ãx 3 extare expi/catam dod^rmam de vero ^âfr ^ â'^'â^' 6täte Saeramentorum) de ^erès exereddsÃdei, de 1)0-^teÃateEec/eÃa. 8t aj/uefactcndin funtpix mentes, ^'t 'verbo Dei, non hu/nants opinionibus re^t fidem (f o-'peraeurentj'ut agentescum Deo,nttantureertow-bo DetiÃeut inquit Dauid : Lue erna pedibus i^d 'verbum tuum.
Accedamus igitur ad banc caufam.
^Æ T'Dominus noà er de fus Chrà us induit: De^ Ãderto deÃderaui hoc pafcha manducare 'uobt/ cum, cupiens 'uèdedcet iam exhibere pignorafut afree ris er^a nos,^ futurus 'vidUmapro nobis, da nos in-genttdeÃderio aceiptamus obiatum beneÃeium, ^ huius benefiet/ Sacramentum. i^t asstem reueren-ter vtainur Saeramento , 'voee Chrifit obtetn/)freâ mus,Ã^ dt/eamus e/uotnodo profit pijsmentibusStt-croinentum. Htte auvent 'veram reuerentianL» x ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sunt
^â ^CRAA/Ej^rr, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;mfi
Sunt Autem- nota ^erba EuangeHj de mÃitutione^. ' it mandatumaddit ChrÃM : Hoefadte ad recor-dationemmei. Jubetnos tdem facere tjuod fecit ip/e. 8rg o dato pane Ã^ lt;vino in cÅna Toornt ni, exh/bentur
' tf}rpusÃffdnguieE)omini.
Sic 'autem prodefi con/eientijs, cum agentes pÅ-nitentiam ere dunt (Ãriflumfac/um eÃe hoÃiam pro peceato, Ã^ accepta hocpignore ,Ãdem exufiitant j ac creduntÃbipropter (thriftum ignoÃi , credunt ad fe pertinere beneÃeiaChrÃt ,fe con/olantur, ^agunt gratis proimmenÃbeneÃeio'Det, idi^ celebrant in ConfeÃione , e^ua ejuidem in tot a 'vit a lucere debet. Namomnes aSliones in ^ita , omnia certamina in ^ubematione Reipub. Ã^farndia, debent ebreferri,'vt tefientumosreSlècolereï)eum, Ã^agnofeere ac ac--apere beneÃeia perÃbum T)ei exhibita, De hoc ex-treitioÃdet in vfu Sacramenti nihil dicunt 'PapÃa, imb abufus ^Ã^iÃdrum prorfus obruit hanc dodii-^ namneeeÃariam confeientijs, SeddeÃneSacramenti dicium^d inlocode^^CiJJa. Redeamus igiturad ipfam c^remomam, ac o/lendamus 'vfum integri Sa^ cramenti reÃituendum eÃe^,
0 tij
quot;/'* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' DE rSK INTE CRI
CO/^F/RA/jr/ONE S,
Ã2^w ^^^^^enfufnhowf^üfiewifwf/f^r'^^^^^^f f»u//o fninus feÃawenfuf/t Det wz/Z^Ww«^.)^â vt Patt/tts hi^ttif a^ Ga/atae. Ceena Dowi/uf^f^ pr/ttfnnott/tepaftten/i Sacrawenfi/m,v/ ChriÃi^^ if!â ^uà : Hie eft caûx »out feÃa/ftenfi : Ergo »ewiEf^^f^ atzt Zicttä hatte ore/tttaftottettt wt/tare,att/parfff^^^^^ /erc-j.
J^ihi/Ãrtfiteotttra hoearguwetttttttt ebetfof^^â (ItttÃaf eniftt ChriÃt/ttt Ãe itiÃitt/tÃe r/Mt/t, ^f '^^^^^' für ottittes^tÃSaeereio/es ^Laiei,^ffra^ parfe S^t^^f^' Mettfi,(^aiafexffisdeea/ieetto;ttittafi/-tiä/eif t Bf l'if^ ex hoe otttttes. ^Hifa eit ^ttitterfi/if,âvffiiaWfff '''^ / lam wettthratn PeeLÃa exehdi. Et Pat/h/f Jifrff eif : ^ Dowino aeeephqt/oeltra^iHi ^oh/^. ItÃif^ \ few fofaw Eee/eÃattt titfegro SaeratMettfo vfi, 'Ut ti'^ narratio teÃafttr : Probet /eipfant homo, vf Ãe tbl'^ pane eäa f, Ãf eie hoc poea/o b/bat. Nee i^ab/itttf hatte faÃe morem Graea ^ Latina LeeieÃ^ tffff^f ÃeaLf,et ineiieia maita fint, ^;ix ante i^aaÃi/t^t'ff^^ annosabobitameÃe : Nee eonÃat,qaomü0io aiftf^ aatoritate ^eta/ eon/aeta^io mat ataÃt. Lt f^'^f eittnfine eert it atHtforibttf, contra expreÃtan ttf^^^'
s A C R A^AÃ E }TT r, ' //, fuw diiitnuwj Ã^ contra EccleÃa veteris wofew rece^ ptaÃt noua confiietudoidefenditur mira pertinadaja crudelitate indigniÃma lenitatc EcdeÃaÃica.
TESTIMON IA SANCTO^
RrMPATRKA^.
Tprianui ItbJ. Epi^. ij. Tbi de Laied martj-ribui ioi^utturjnquit : Quomodo docemus aut quot;nbsp;prouocamus eos tnconfeÃione (ÃriÃiiÃngui-nemfuumfondere, Ã eis miittaturis Chriftifangui-^^m denegamus? A ut ijuomodo ad martyrij poculum idoneosfacimuS}Ãnon eos ad btbendum prius in Sc-ebÃa foculumTgt;ominidure communication^ admit-titnus i Et Ãmiles loei alij multi Ãnt apudQpria-^Hnii'vt lib. ij. EpEl. iij 'vbi in^juit : Incaltce Domi-nicofanedifieando,^^ plebi mintfirando.
Hieronymus in Sophoniam cap. iij. Sacerdotes, (j}ii8ucharifliAfcruiuntj Ã^ Ãnguinem populis dus diaidunt Ã^c. Nam cetera quA Ãquunturgt; nihil ad ij wc rem pertinent.
In Tripartita hifloria libdx. didtur adTheo-doÃum : Quomodo cruentis manibus accipies fan-dium Dommi corpus ^ Qua temeritate,ore tuopocu-t nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;lum
112 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE rsr INTE G RI
/ufn fängMinüprec/oÃpereipieSj cà m fénffifff^^^^ /afi^uiuif fuderif .^
Jn Derrells (Je con!fecr4tionefellÃ.2. exl^^ C^^^, GelafiJi^jui/prohibe! MwÃouew Sacrairienli. h^cfunt:
Comperiwfisautem,iji/oiJ^utJafn Ãtinff^ ^^^â tuwinodo corporis fieri poriionc, à calice fierai crao^^ ris alÃineafji, lt;^tsi aal iniegra Sacrament^ p^^^^P' ant^aul ab inlegris abfiineanl,^aia diaiÃo âViiff^ ^^^â / fiem ftjyÃerijÃne^rancli ficulegionopoieil^(^lt;^^^^â^' HtcCanoiiditiiÃonem'vocat ficrUègiaM. £li^^^^^ aatein hoc leÃfwoniuw adaerfiri/ 'uaniÃfH^ c^ut^b' fiofie : Aiani enim tantà fn perifere aJ coÃecrarttih non ad Laicos. Q^aod enim h^c caatHatiofit cotnnin^ tiiiad/ide inieHigipoleH' j lt;^aia fanc darabal nto^ tef7dt inte^ro Sacramento. Et cam hic ait : Arce^ tardai ai tarde LaidsjVt arcerentarpermintfrospi^' ri^entes.
Extat ^ in ^aadam EâoIetanaSynodo fft^ni^ feÃam teÃimoniam ,^aod oÃendit Latcos tane 'vÃ! eÃe inte^ro Sacramento. Ei di was ipà in Idris Er clefiaramGermani^t i feriptam veterem morempot^ ri^endi annotatam, vbt darè aÃrmatar^popn^
^^tupneÃeinte^n/m Sair^^fnen/uw. ^i/db^M Ã^ i^ Ã^i/iatefir//-:onia^^/ûa repéreri. £t amnf Regern '⢠GaZ/iamm adh^^e reiinere 'veteref/2 fnorefn^hoe efi^jin-^^iroSacr^mefî^o vti. C/fare^ Ã^ Ãr^eos af^toreSini' Ãownes feire^îtyÃr^cof Eeeie/ia^ adht/c pr^bere m^e-^^^m SacramenHiw popti/o.
(^um gilur c 021 fiel in EuangeÃoÃe infli/ufum ^Jlehi4neriitini,^gt;f pariser Sacerdoces ^ Laid vcan-t:ir intégra Sacrawento,cifm manifeÃain fit hune eno-f'Cfn da in tat a EcdeÃa retentai eÃe, fads adparei e-f^Sji^at prchdaerantaiterawparCeinSacrawenti, Ã^ prohibitionem defendant, non rede facere. TÃtafa diimgt;eteribiss Ã)odoribns fentenda, EcdeÃam nee wadriant nee format Sacrantentortsw nJatare poÃe. At hic palam cd,material mat at am eÃEâ.
Sapra diximas ladi teÃamenti QhriÃi Jandita-' tem, Nanc addam alteram ratione?7i-).
SECONDA RATIO.
Q^i contra mandat am diamam alitjaid inÃitalent , peccant, iaxta illad: Si i^ais ahad Eaangeli-um docaerit,anathemafit. Rorro,prohibentes alteram p^fcmSacramenti,haad dahièpagnant cam manda-^0 âmino : Sant enim ^verba mandantis Ãfdifionen-P fis:
'// nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;HSrsrTNTEGRI
iis : Ãcà pfte,btbiie. Jiem probei feipfarn howo, amp;flt; , de hoepane edaij^ de hoe caiiee bibai.
TERTIA RATIO.
^.e^uifis iubei eonÃmAri cairemoniam 'vf^ ad^lodo-firn ChriÃi aduenium, (^ iubet annisneiari mof' tem DominiihoceU^addi ^t/ii condones de benefrip £hrià i 3 'Ut recordaiiojfidesj Ã^grAtiamm adio aia-dani adCAremoniam, Hac font mMidpUdter muiaKi) ^uia populo datur tantum pars Sacramenti, cut^ Paulus de toto lo/^uatur : Q_uoties comedetis panem hunc3 Ã^ btbetis ex hoepocu/o. Hac ep: intend Sèment i deÃriptio. Deinde quails eà dodrina aduerà rioru .^^J^agna ex parte caremoniafine 'ullu conciO' nibus adminiÃratur, 'vt in Jldifiis priuatd. Et populo Ãmelin anno porri^itur Sacramentum. foi ^uantti-lum docertÃibitbpoted, etiamfiquiddidtur .^ Et du-drinam de benefit ijs (firifii, de exere endafide, Ã^ d( 'ufo Sacramentorum , multipliciter corrumpunt ad uerfiarij. CumautemdicatPaulus, Reosefie corporit C^ fonguinis Chr/fii cos,qui abutuntur Sacramento, non dubium ed, grauiterpeccare autores (f defenfo res tot inzentium abu/uum huius Sacramenti- P^^ hidut
^ÃCRAMEN'j'I. Ilf hibentpiir/efn alferaffjj tr4}isfor;nanf SacyntfWnftfffi populo debitum, in facriÃdufn ethnicum, offerunf pro Mlienü peccatü contra docJrinam de worte (ÃnÃi, a-bolent veram doólrinain. ^nhos abttÃts exifiimant Deum nonpuniturum eÃei^EiÃenimte/npfU nonpr^,-' [cribit ChriÃtffjtamen hanc c^remon/am non fn/Ãra tradiddj vult earn in EcdeÃa frequenter celebrari ab adultü. Et cùn2 vtitnur, feruanda e^t forma inÃttu-ta à ChriÃoj Peccant igitur, qui difcedunt ab ea forma.
Diólum e^ de caufa, quantum opus e^ ijs qui dnteferunt verbum Dei humane opinionibus,^ iu-dicant ab ordinatione diuina non eÃe difcedendum humano iudicio. Sed quia cauillationes multa ob-ijciuntur,ad hos quoq^breuiter reÃondendum eH»
c o NF rr A r t o. ryndamfatentur i in Euangelio integrum vfum . ^^inflitutum eÃe , fatentur et tam in veteri Eccle-ÃafuiÃe morem quem dixtmus, fed aiunt mutari po-â ^^Ãi^q^ia Ãt res it b era, vti integro Sacramento, ^eï partes.
Idem,inquiunt,iuris eà de toto Ã^parte. Libe
rum
t/tf nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E rs r INTE G R r
' ruw e^prorf^ abÃüjere à Sacrawenfo ^ Sr^o hl^ff^^ ' eH ^zwarte fanluw âVlu
Hic ad Mnorem reff^ondemuf dup/iciter }^^^' wuWjEttawÃeffet/deruwprorfuf à Sacramentos^' Ã/nere,tawe/j caw 'utiwur^neeÃe eil 'utt inte^ro ^s-crawento, quia partes nonÃint feparab/ies : None^ nèw dcet mutare EeÃawentuw dtuinum. Ealet nn-few reculafirenÃsj'ubt partes pror/uj junt /êparttl'i' ' les.
9gt;id/jcienda eà Ãf altera reÃonfio : Non eà /iâ herum ab fijnere a toto Sacramento,fed mandatum (^^ 'vÃs' pert met ad adult os omnes,^ui funt membra eoetut EcdeÃa.Eult (^hreÃusÃngulos adultos hac Ct^remonis . all^uando ziti, etiamÃeenu tempus nonprafcribitfitiâ gulls. Oportet enim confiruari hanc caremontam Ã^ adfinem mundiÃeut Paulus expreÃe in/puit : Quotid eomedetlspanem hunc,Ã^ expoeulo hoc bibetis, mof' tem Domini annunciate donee 'veniet. Jubet Ã^ esri'^ moniam conÃruari, Ã^ addt caremonia recordation nem,Ãf prédicatsonem de morte ChriÃi^Ã^ adÃorb o/um aduentum dus. Cur hoedt Slum Pauli neÃexe-runt PontiÃees,qui Ãum mutaucrunt,pui doSlrinam de ÃdCj^f de beneÃeijs ChriÃi eorruperunt,pui mion net
s A C' R A M E ^^ r I, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I.y
^es omittunt, Ã^ po/^t^luw adpartez Sacr4fnent4 adi-^unt, nee docent de fri^cfi4 i^ Pam^z^ int^uit reos corj^o-Tf'ii^ fangumes Domini CjJè iffos ,lt;^tti abutuntc^r Sacrament o. Qj^are non dtibium cH' ^grauiterpeccare at^ tores Ã^ defenjores horam abt/frum.
lt;^ L i A o B i E c Ti o.
^VangeHnm concedit hbertatem in c^remonijSi it^x^ tailiiïd: âJ[{^e^m'ifnDeinon ^enitcum obferttatio-ne, Licet tgitur Ã^ in hac c^remonia banc libertatem âvfurpare.j.
Hlc homines cadidi ampbficant bbertatem, Ã_^ exa^itant nos,tanqnamji^daica quadam^^ pertinacia ac foperflitionefimt/s dnriores in def mdenda caremo-hiauubent antefem tranquiditatem EcdeÃa, huicex-^(moritni iÃeatferiptum eP : Alagis ^oio mifèricor-diam quam facriÃeium. Deniq^ muit a ab aflutis in ^anc /ententiam codi^ipoÃunt. Ad h^c omnta reÃon-demus breuitef-.
Luangehum non concedit libertatem docendi con' tra mandata Dei, aut abolendi ,Ãu probibendi vdam partem mandati dtuini, quod adhccleÃam pertinet.
i Sed Euangelium maxime pracipit conféruari mini-1 Ãerium,quod conÃflit in doMna ^ adminiÃratione l nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;P iij Sacra-
Iff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE rsr INTE CRT
S^crawentor^fn. Si ^t^ü proffer lihertaiew docci^^ 'V^ üt^omiuipojà quot;BapfyffjuWjexecrandw ej/ef. If^ (f in hoc ca/u prohibitio fiwper cit iwpia , ^i/ia p^rtf^ inimfierij ditimiff^/ ordinaft abolef. Sed hberUf ^^ angehea b berat pi os à Leaiticis Cieret»ontJs,Cf ^bbn^ manis traJitiombtiz. 9gt;4el/iatnÃ^ ibud : Coneedit ii^ cafti if^poÃbibtatä diÃen/ationem erei^enti, vtfi à ^^^artyres cafechutneni interfebüi/ant ante Baptf-fnjufnJa non ell abobre miniÃeriuniÃjadhibere M-ÃenÃtionem in peculiari ca/u. Kt, MacchabAi non aboie bant ie^em eie Sabbato prxiiantes^elin cafuns^ eeÃitatis ebiÃenfationem alt;^hibebat. j^t de Sacrawen-e to ex tat prohibitie perpétua, ^ defenditur wa^na n-trocitatefiippiieiorufn. Bfoc non edi bbertatem Eu^n-geheatntaeri ,fed oppritnere potius, Ãf Ãmul deldt ntimkerij parte7n^.
^L/A OBIECno.
^edefia propter abquafn grauem cauÃm mut an pot cd a/itpuid in ri tu Sacramentorufn,'vt dpefio' li mutarunt fortnam T3aptifMi, cum in 9gt;4dis dien' tur,T3aptizgt;etur ^^nns^nisp innomme Jefi (hriÃi-^y^dulta autem cauÃprobabiies 'videntureoneurrere, ^uareproÃt adimere ^nampartem Laids, itt maior
fireuerentia Sacra^^en/f. Facile o^^^iJ^Ãf/laref ex cA inferrafn, Itew 'vinu/n ace/cü^^uarepars alteret vino confecrata coaferuari non pojet, /temprodeà exewp/trm ad docen/am libertatem. leleoÃc ordmet Eedefia j/vt extet teÃtmomum , quod Ebert as Euan-leUca concédât tant à m 'vnaparte âVti. Dem^ mu!ta bic rat tones eoEt^antur. Qt/are 'vidett/rFecleÃam po-ttiijfè propter has eatsÃts altquid mat area â¢
Ne^amtts matorem , Eedefia propter nuEam cauftmpote/i msitare mandata Tgt;et3 ittxta tdtsd, Si ^aü altud EMangeEam docebit, anathemafit. De A-pofio/ortim exemplo refiondeo, 'Efxttts na/qaam dicit ^pofiolos hac forma yfis eÃe, Egobaptiz^o te in neb wme Chrtfij fidfipe repetita dl hac figura lotpuendi, ^itptizjari in nomen (Jhrifii, t^uod de ejfiedu inteEgi-iurpro eo,^uod efi fieri Chrtfit membrum. Et Eaulus ffti^uit ad kom. fn Chrifium fe/um baptie^ti eflis, â^dfingamusfine 'i^^pofiolosficefieloctitos, quid boe lt;td prohibitionem .^ Mum ^poÃoE aEeram fbrmam pâohtbuerunt i^ Adagnum difirimen dl dpofiolorum ÃAquot; EpifeoporumficutTrophetarum ^ Sacerdotum. tbfius fingtdari âvocatione , C^ excellenti impetu ^ptrUi^s fiandi vnxit nouos E^cges, caterd hoc non licuit.
12» nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E TS T l NT E G nr
//cuif.Jia^poÃoli 'vocations ^Aonit antsce^f^â Sed tamen nee ^poÃolie iieuit prohibere fortnam 4 (^hri/io traJitafn.Q^are etiaf^nÃeÃent 'và alijs 'verbis tncafi/ali^iiOjtanien ielexenjffittfnn/htlpatroctnarC' turperpepetu^tprohibitioni, qi^x e^i kgü ditiin^^l^tO' ^^fio. .
Reff/tata Adaiore, 'venio adpericuia^^itAdeca^ iicerecenfenti^r. Taubi^s in^Mitjhunjana^s traditionei habereÃ^ecien)fipientia. Ntii/a tam beuü traditio eH} ^M^ ab ebo^jaentibf/e non poÃit e^regijsfucie pinà R^-uerentiaÃimma eRi,non dtÃedere à 'verbo Dei, docers £ccieÃam,ne de 'vobntate Dei altunde iudicet, lt;^uafe ex'verboDgt;ei. H^c eÃà pect/iiarie fapientia Ecclefn» Dane reiierentiamprobat Dew, Jlia diligentia, ni ^uiddeÃiHet, eil pada^o^ia,ójtta non multiim ad f(fff p^dneipakm^ertinet, Sacramentum eRi , id^tiodb mini in 8ccleÃa porrigitur, non idqaodrodf^nt n^ureJ} atit (jaod dcÃiHat : Nam Sacramenta fnnt aHiotics ip/a, dtreRia ad enmfinen2,ad i^nem inflitutafunt. ^f me taunt ne 'vinum aeefcat,cnr non me taant ne pand Ãat mufiidat R ^^liiCelitt/ eRl fabitb cam optie eü con-ftcrare. Fr^o h^c ÃRitt/a péri cala non excafint pro-hibitionem:Nectlludexcafaty qabdnotantvbi^i^
'Utniftn
SACRAMENT!. ' 121
^'inuw ejffe. Curprohi^en( in ijs iocü,gt;Vüi vinui^ ^a-i^chpotcH .^ Et ChriÃft/ ilepoca/oj non de vino nomi^ natint lo^jMitWf itaj^dieuntur gentes quadam d^-fbenicaconfèerare ntulEitn.
ALtA OEIECnO.
Ã^l^zrt^nt adner/AnJ eti^m exempla iiêfertatie vfir-patainhoe Sacramento.In Lticadiciturdefraéli-one partie. Item in Aâlie did tier deApoÃold: Fran-gertt es partent paÃt nt drcienteientes per domos. Hado-(^avidentierlojietded^na Domini^ji/a cum tantùm factant mentionem partis,Jat is eii vti vna parte.
ReÃondemus breuiter: in his locisnon infiituitur Sacrantentum,necfitis confiât an de Sacramento lo' (^uantur. HamfraSiio panis Ehraica confietudiâ-nefignificat generaliter comduium, ficut firiptum eH apud Efitam: Frange efirientipanemtuum, ide/i, impertias ei de panihus. Sed non reprehendimus commurtem perfiafionem âveterum, r^ui arhitrantur ChrÃum id conuiuantem dedijà duohusillis 'viris Sac ramentum corporis ^ finguinis fit. Et credid-k eÃ, ApoÃolos paÃim in adibus ami corum conciona~ tos Ãf conuiuatos efiè, ç^ id diÃrihuifie Sacramen-
turn
DE rsr ITC^EGRÃ
I^S
fum p/js ^udiforihuf. ^djentta^ur i^ifur iofiitl^ XEM^ lie eÅna Dof/iini. EriaufemuÃtata Synec- , doche3appe//aEQfJefraéJ/onüpafw/ofn('/î con^MH]^ I Ãg^iÃearg: CofnpkéJâtirer^^oeifampoiüm. Ifi^c^à t Ãffip/ex ^ vera reÃonÃo. Caféram pi/^^er/f (Jfiiin-' ffiimgt;o/ef2f aJuer/ary^fa^en h.^c tefiiwonia Eonex-eufabunîâ probihiEonefn. nbsp;nbsp;E/ofi ÃqidÃMr, Hk ian-
fù/n Ãf ffjefit^o pa^ii^ 3 E/^o beef EcdeÃ^ prohiber partem ^acraf^jenE, contra expreffutn mandatuf^ ^itod ie^ttitrm mÃ^fittone. Hanc conÃ^^ienttamia-dicare non äiÃct/c eÃ.
Citant Ã^ aba exempla ex hiÃorà 3vlitÃt menti» ^tÃati Sacramenti incalathli: /d/nteUtgantdefilo pane. SeelEtiÃliuf Ãf Hieronymt/t oÃendunt, 'V-tran^^ partemà lit am ad a^ro tosferri. Nam EtÃlr ut Itb. à . in^^ait. Param Eachar/Ãia paero qai ad ft *venerat dedttj^aodinfafim iaÃitfinipralen. Hie^x-niaspartis ment tone totam Sacramentam compledi-tar. Pt Hieronymas ali^aanto clarias dicit ad Ãxit-periarn: Nihiltdo ditiaSj/yai corpus Preminiineanh firo 'vimineOjfin^wnem portât in-vitro. Sic intelligent dtÃsntÃmiles lodj'vli degeflationefit mentio3nifipars altera exprefiè excladeretar. nbsp;nbsp;Hifioriafitis dilaeide
ofiend^nt,
i
s AC RAA^E T^Tr, 12/ ofienJi^ntJut^pMcufn Ã^ cofnffjune^ ^firn ifJlf' ^ri Sacramenfi. Ideo obfit/ra exef^p/a eit/z £fatü iir xta pMd/m ril MW acafiendafini. Ei fi^r^a ef fini contraria exemfia, tamen prohihttonem non ixcafià nt.
L r A oBrEerro.
INpanedatur^fiat^fn corpi/i : I^iturfin^ttüfinifil datur. Q^d edm itafit,fitü cF^ accipere 'vnampar-t^m, (juia de alt;^umalentibft/ non eà controueifia mo-tienda: Ft cùm Apefiod l^aptiz^antes in nomine Chri-fih^oid/ant tarnen nomine F/hfiludaos depatre ad-^ tnonere,(^' nomine Méfia, fignifiare, ejuoddatartif efirSpiritum Sanciam. Cttr de apedationi^t/i di- ' micaretur,ciimrem ipfim fiti/ déclarent .^ Ita in hoc ^acramento, curde externo pocttlo hti^att^r,fiin pane oorpii/ ç^fin^^uis exhibentitr .^
FfiacobiecHofimptaefl exvid^ari ditllo de concord ant ia, vt zfocant. Dixi autem antea,ha^anai ira^itiones habere fieciemfipientta. T^otiamficulii ^ufi afint excafitiones noui morij: Ideo non mirttm ^a malta vafrè excogitata efie.
Refiondemtii i^itur breniter t propter hoi bitmask
124-
DE rsr INT EG EI
no^eo^k^fiones nou 'vio/an^iiini efi fuanJafumDti) ^u/^ enim T)ei4f M/miÃehum couÃriiarh Potif Deu^fiue a^iiu mij^^nire S/^irüumfinó^uui/e^lia-fueu'uu/faahi^er/ex/eruiifnÃguaui. De^^ innote fare 'vtt/e per 'uerb^wfifi/Uj Cf^gnaal^ipfi enÃitatef nou'Gultnos nouaÃ^uaiuÃ/tuere^ zgt;f Gentes, P^à Ãa, APonachi inÃilieer/^nt noua Ã^na, eurre^nta^ eerlosÃatoas, aelhas a/h^ahant Denm fia perfiitf-one, iPane tnjpieiatetnÃptÃ/fne taxant prophets) Chr^at, ^^^poÃo//3 Qp 'vo/ant nos Denm ttsxU ' Perham ^Ãgna nobis ah tpfo tra^Pta apprehenelere.
Peieo fniniÃeritsm Deas in EeeieÃa ^ mÃ/tait, ^ %^ait eonÃmari, nee permittit 'ut mntetur hnntaoû arhitr/o.^aare Qtquot; hie itaÃmienehiin eÃ.âEoiesitDei^ eiiÃinÃa eÃe Symboia eorporis Ãffin^ainis t^efrf ' fin^ainis reeoraatio eeiebretar. Peieo retin^smas mö' i rem à ChriÃo inÃitatam, ^^Ãiamas ChriÃissn^iebif ÃÃo min/Ãerio,^perieieÃieaeem eÃ^
EPee nfhibÃp^niÃeat h^e noaa prohibitie eabeit-EPam Ãeat proh/baerantTontiÃeeseiari eaiieem per pabo y ita ebebeaerant eboÃrinam 'veram ebe fin^u/fte ChrÃt,abbaente peeeata hominum, de renaÃfonepet' eatoram, ^ deÃde. Hi debebant eÃe eÃeibas bn-
s AC RAME NT r.
tributi calicü, Vi auternhieffc^f^^^l^tijunt^ita
^uremomamutataefl.
^^ulta dici. poJJunt de 'vulg^r'i psr'Ãt^Ãone^de con~ comitantia: Mam Sacrat^enti^li^ coniunéUo habet fuum modum 5 poÃtüJymbolü adeft Chrtfiti^s Ã^efi
eÃiCaXy quia miniÃeriumÃc ordtnatum eà dtutnittts,
Nec difcedendum e^ Ã mintÃerij in ftitt^tione propter
humanascogitationes.
ALIA OBIECTIO.
SÃTik e^ difirimen inter Tresbyteros ^Laicos
o^endi HutliS CAremoniAdiftin'^i^i^^do facit di'
frimsn:EvgoEccleÃa^ideturprobabiltrationehanc
1 difimilitudtriem inÃituifÃ- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j r '
^ fngularem impudentiam. ScirntiA multos jcri-
\ J^tore; friohanc caufam alleg^re in defendenda hac
^rMitioneiVtamplificent dignitatem
\ ^Kwithisrelinquendum eÃe integrum Sacx^mentum^
\ nbsp;Lains Tero tantum partem dandamSed hAC temera-\ Hlt;t perÃaÃo acriterreprehcndenda ^ refutandaeÃ.
\ Efl aliud diÃrimeninter M-intftros^^ Laicos^quod
\ bic intégré exÃican non poteft. /Ainifterporrigit Sa-
\ ^ramentum 3 fd in Tfi diÃerentia nullaÃt, panter *
\ '^tamw inte^o Sacramento JAiniÃer Ã^ Eaicus , \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2^' üj ' panter
DE rsr rNTEGRI pariserfi confilenfuraceepto hocpigriorc, Cffi^i^^^â erceantiparîter a^^fif^rafiai. Re/^ndicniur erroresât ohlalione Qf aPplicaffone proalijs. SedficriÃcuU'^t conÃrfnent impios abt/^ de obiatione cà apphMâ ne, diÃim/ldudine/n in^fi c^refnonudefend'^nh'^^ âplar^fiatfiacerdotuw opftf,eiuà in Laicoruw coWffi^^' nicath- ddacfajaper/aafione cam obraatartnifH^' ^aeSacramef2tt,nece/fi efi reebamare.Pofitjaatn e^if^ cÅperantfitcrificah dtfeemere fiam opa/à Laicoru^ commanicationeficutaefl hombili/ idolatriepdi^^^ taram MiJaram, ^aam to/Zi ex Ecc/efiia tiec(j[( efi.
ALIA 0 B r E CT I 0.
pPima Gorinth. j/.dicitar: Qat comederit p^-^^^ hanCjaat biberit pocaiam Domini indigne Cft. i( 'â¢vfia efi Paaia/ difianfiiaa particaia : In difii^ffbüt^^ 'aatemJat if efi afteram partent pont. Goncedd ili^^ Paalaz tantam zgt;na parte Sacramenti vti.
Puicherrima virtof efi amorveritati/,(jfii^i^f^^^ excei/ere debet inhi/^^tiiEcciefiafUcae contro^^^fr^ dtj adicant^^üt cognita ventâte,finit a/ijais fi^ fit ^ finatamt ISfam lt;^ai non amant veritatem) fi^J^
SACRA ÃfENTL nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;js^
^Jeiifn e/i^Je/^i^am t^Zi^Mt^s e^nM^Ationes reperkn/je^f/i Ã/;b/ÃicaÃt inÃmta. Sed a^afni/^ in^eTitiè.
Patt/u/ ^jb^ pucipk 'VH Sacraf^e^fo i in his ipÃs^ 'vedüpwepti,parficuZamcoJ^uZafiMaf/3fer repent: Probe:ÃipÃam homo,^fic de hoepane edati^fde ca-lice bibat. HxcÃi^t wrba diÃonentn ac pr^dpientn, 'Vt 'vira/j^ parte i;tantur. Laado ddi^entiam in ex-pendendit part duinJed adhibeaturifJ ittdic/itjdo inge-nuitas Ã^ âveritas. P^tdeatur^bi Pauitts 'uÃnÃt copu-bitiud aut dÃun^iiutf. fn precept o devtra^^ parte Ã!'ânâ¬nda,eà zÃ/t copuZatiud -'Confirrttat igitur^Jani 'VI ri^ip partisZDeindeÃfneZ eà âvj^ parti cuba diÃan-diaadoejaens de pÅna indigneÃ^mentiamf'Vt co mm P ^ütio eÃet atrocior, ^ Ãiret auditor parent reuerenti-^'^quot;viriip parti deberi. Contuntelia aÃÃeiunt facra-^tnium, ^td Ãne emendatione njorum accédant : â^ffn Ãcerdotes ^ui ^naÃut caafi fintant. Sed ^^Z(o waior eà com amenai non afferre 'veram pa* ^^tent tam, Ãdem, (^ domrinam de zà Ãteramen-^lt;^ri4}n. Efi ^ h^c contameZia, prohibere â¢vnam potent. H^ic contamebia cam pecaliariter pertine-^^ ad calicenjidinuncfiaa re^è conoeniti^aia pars '^^^beohibetariabtera coneeÃd.Proindefaiis adparet, hac
DE rsr INTEGRI hac ipfidiJ/i^néffMa taxari aJfier/arioSjÃf confr^^â ri nofiramfir^tenfiam. Ado^ea^tur igifur b^tc ^^^ uiÃifna cowfi^inatione ) Ã^ âvere agnq/cafUfi^^^^^t^ corpora ^fing^mi^ ChriÃi^acdeÃnanl tändeln^ol: i»ere Sacrawenfi^in hü abi^Ãh^z, q^os ha^cni^/ ^ gna crude/ifatedefenderanf. Copuiaüaapr£Cffth''d 'vlratj^ parte Vf affiler. DiÃf^nefma deit^de exaff^^^ cof^ü'/ufjafiofjefnifnodos piares recenÃfis,qaib^if i^^boi ^enere dehn^aifar P7ra/n partem contafndiaadfi cerü^graaiter offender Deam. Sant aatem, 'Vt dixt' ma/ymaltipüces Ã^horrendi aba/üt haifft Sacraffif^quot; ti apad adaer^rios.
Refatatü adaerfirioram argafnentü,Ãtü hÃ^^ apparet,prohibîtionem aüeritftpartis impiatn eÃ^j , reÃitaendam eÃe integramvfam, iaxtamand^i^ Chrifiii ^ morem maitüfica/is obÃraatufnini(!^^ EccieÃa veteri. Excogitent,Ãngant, refingant ^01' voient argamenta adaerÃrij, tarnenprohditfonerf^ defendere non potcrant. Si qais autem tanf^^'^ hancadfert caa/am: Sie voioÃetabeoÃtproraao^^ voiantas,ü in EccieÃaÃbi immoderatam potefi^t^^ Ãmit : vbi con/cienti^ habent regaiam, ^^^^ docet, Deo magü obediendameifie, qaamhoniif^fbitt-
'S A c E R ^ o r r A/. uf Non licet PontiÃeibttJ ^t^^ Principibtt/ conflituere rebgionesproprio mdicio contra mandatum Dei. Et tamen pront funt animi ^iâ^bematorum ad hundap-fùm, 'vt exempla magnorum 'viron^m omnibus ferè a-tatibu,! oflendunt. Et abj moment ut fuperfi it ione, alij Ãe trancjutHitatcs pubbeafut : Jeroboam vt alienaret populi ammos à regno Judadnftituit pecubares cultta tn Samaria contra mandata Dei. ItaEontiÃces in~ ' fiitueruntquaÃuofos cultusj^repererunt âvarias ca-remonias'Utiles ad augendam pompam facerdotum, ^ adfafemandos animos populi quabcunq^Ãecie re-tigionü. Q^re 'uarijs erroribus SedeÃapodutae^, ^ multi perierunt, multorum confeientiA miferabiU-terfauciatamp;(unt. Proinde pij gubernatores non fu-mantÃbi poteftatem/uo iadtcio contra mandata Dei diiquid conflituendi ,fed Deo obtempèrent^ornentglo-
\ nam Det, confidant confeientijs piorum. Dac Junt \ pramp;cipua oÃietagubernantium EccleÃas quibusÃre-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tis^fi qui leges int tijlos EcclepA imponent^his minatur
i 'ooxantinainquiens'.Damp;'uobüiqui leges iniuÃos con-1 tlifw. Tanti feed Chnfitüanimas nopras ,'ut faa \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;morte e a,: re demerit. Quantum igiturreprehenden-
\ da ed aÃerdas ^ duriciesgubemantium, quifauci-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*2^ ant
U»
DE rsr INTE G. s AC EJ,
^^1C3^per^^tint /!inb/iaiÃior/ifm fniu^is fe^i^f'^^ '^ hanc ii^erüa^effinofj aceufef: .^ Q^lt;^ banc/tâf/^^.^\ ciefiA feraiti^lcm »on dep/ore^ ^ Oranil^ià ' efi i^^^^ Def/£, ^f miÃrA Ãf a^l/i^A BeckÃA cpMeturj'Vl lt;^^ uÃilt;facerrores emen^let.
^t ai^tem lol/afur hi^b^/ Sacrarnentf abi/^â compieéfenibi en: edaw emendano folies do^rin^} f^' Ãü uenda en âvera doMna ele pÅnnenna, de remifi' ne peecaforum, deÃde, Ã^ de exereinjsÃden^'^f^ Sacr^wentoruf». En ^ ^y^Ãd ret/oeanda ^d f^f' fna/n hfi/fuEonenij.
Hacpto ^Ãfnpbet animo wonenn/f , nee duif' tamn/j^os caujampiam Ã^ ^ceieÃA neeeÃdriam ^ÿ' re 3 acprecamnr Beeern j 'V^ menfes Ãrineipum fe^ae adidtÃrandamgioriamT^omi-ni noÃri /e/u Chrifti, Ã^ ad/a-lufem EeeieÃarum^.
â Ta @fa ^t^tx^
SACERDOTVM, PHt
LIP. ME LAN TH ON.
^J^Ln PRINCTPES riRT PA^ ?/. lam fatenfur ^efer^di cce^bafum ^^ nee retigione, nee fiperfiit/one aü-^ ^^quot;^ â ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^ (o^fnoeHor eii adpotenfia^n Ãi^^lenelorefn fi-^'^ eerde/uw re/inenduw. Sa/if en^w confiât, eeneej/o eontugte, operiere Ã^nuwertiwÃ^ pawpaw dini/nut^^vi Grieeoruwfiicerdoies nee laniaf opes, nee imperia adeptt f!4t2t- ^tirba etiaw tanta in Ãn^tdif EeeieÃjs , pr^ten^uam ijbi fchela erant, non fuit. Noluntautew Epi/eopfj (^ alif ambifioÃÃaeer-dotes, alii^uid de di^n/tatei dut deÃ^/endore detrahi.
v^ecedit hue,quod Ãe^um Prineipuw aula funt omatieres Ãf frequentiores fdteditio Epifcopo-^uw (f (fanonteerum, qui eowitantur aulasfine Re-lumfumptu, Et hie eÅtt4f wa^no ^Jui e^i ReÃbuj. Hine fumunturludieum decuria,hine deliguntur ho-feines expediti ad Le^ationes,ad wulta et i;aria 7^ ^um négocia.
â7^ ij ⢠Deinde
U^ - DE CONircrO
Dem Je Re^es el mm aJfeâ/hef »ybi/ifâ^if^fr' umn^i ^[i£ esl mtmtciiÃima comu^io facerJoti^f^^ J^^ pfereaqMoJ/p^nuw paÃm opn/ent^ coJe^ijs fr^in-ft/r. £t muimfami/m Jignimre ^ op^/^^e^ au^^i^ti^^ m hocfiaf^i Ecch//aÃfcort/m procemm, t^^f^ùterit aufem nohihfaeplet'oe^ue harum cowmoJitat^i}^ » '^f facJepofe^l tudtcar/à coneeJereHir comuÃum f^c^^â dofthu/j^MoJ co^eref aü^wd de it/xft ^ de Ã/endore dimmet. Jdeo ceehhaft^mamhidoÃCanonici Nobi-lirae, Ã^ T{^^^ ipÃ) f^^fo con/enÃj fanfüÃndià de-fenditni,
etiam muüiiudini Canonicorum cenim 'vuigo/mpime jcortandh
Propter ha/caufics hmf in Pcciefia intens ft^' pitudo 5 iji/a dedecorat tot urn nomen (^hriÃiantt/n. Ãlt;^ ni a^nofcant ijnantttmÃt onitz cÅhbatist, ^ todi eti^ perent, Ãf hi funtpaucÃmi : £ehqua inÃnita fHii^f' ti/do^uà mim^ainatè uimt .^ Quant nephariaÃ^^â tia eemunturlloma ^-alibi iquot; Quali/e^lÃeciesed^ iegiorum,m t^uibuffint ma^na agminafiortontfH d aduiterarü iquot; büc rident Ep/curai Pontifces aePdff' cipes,etnosputant eà a^reÃes acÃolidos, ijuibatÃ'
s A C E R D 0 r 7 M,
gt;J/
»(^i^arbttrawurreprehendeJa^ effi. Si ittdiearenf eà DfumiÃs' vers irafd libidinibi/lt;f,eailt;^ptt)iire,fac/lms pfrÃiaderi poÃ^jr^ â¢viin/ufiai Ãf tyrannical ieges a-' Pokrent, ^uiÃnt fontes tantorttm/ceierunj, ^wb^s ^celefti poZ/tiitar. Sed dolendt/fn ed adeo prophanas Stiltes eà fnulton^fn, ut libidines ride ant, deinde defendant lèvent de ccebbatti propter opes,Ã^ tamen falso p^'Atexant religionem Ã^ nomen Dei. Hane contt^me-Ziam nominis faiprofecio Detu puniet,ut dieit: Non edt ifnpt4ni(tis,lt;jtit nomine Dei abufttsfiterit.
HscprAfariuolui: qui denim opuse^ï in eau fa pecficua dijfutatione ulla P O^f^ttes enim honefi Ã$quot; fnedioadter periti dodrina Chrifliana Ã^ hifioria-^um, norunt hanc TontiÃeiam legem de cÅlibatupu-^nare eum iure naturali (^ diuino, (sZ ueteris Eccle-fî^ confuetudine. Et Taulatim plus aeeeÃu tyrannic dû. firea tempora Ãregorij qui ducebant uxores in Latina EccleÃa;tantum a miniÃerijs remouebantur: Lo flea ex acerb at a lege, prorfies ademptum edl ecniu' ^ium ficerdotibus : NuncinterÃeiunturquiducunt '^xores, cum in EccleÃaÃicagubernatione inprimis Genuas adhibenda Ãt.
R iij EtÃ
ru
DE c o N t re i o
EiÃai/te^h^ccaufiiadeoperJj^icuaefi, quot;^^ ^^^ habeaf op^u bon^a MÃi/f^f/one, tarfjen co/bt^arn tiÃh fnontaiurisdi^i}7ii^i/4 ^locen( facer^lofibt^z nonpros bibenduw effe conii/^iiifnjeafnt^ proh/bûtor^e if/ipiM Ã^ twuflam effi. (^ reefefacere pios ficer^bofes, ^ut ditcunt 'uxores, ackertinere ad (Ãicfitfn Prindl^Hfn, abolereprohibifionem idaw hmflam Ã^ ^jraanfeaf'f}.
C o N l K G l K M.
quot;^OcawMj aiifem con/u^/am, fegäiwa^ ^/^cr-peii^aw contaaéïbofiem vnb^ts zw,ç^ znirii tan-(ufnfÅtni^a dtu/mlitf tnÃift/tafn.gef/erationis can-fi:Ã^ ordiaafam ad vPandof bbid/nes prohibttoijii-xfa diébaw idud : amp;^nt da^ in came 'vna, zide/icet, z^t in ea âV9^:a^ione P)eo eonditori morene gerant, ol^-' Zemperent eif/a ordinationi, zgt;itent nepoduantur contra earn ordinationent, zjirnon deÃieiat Ãxumfa' mineam, fed honore adfidat, Ãf fiatÃbi qaif^ fatn coniagenj^tanqaaw partent generis humani, tuen' dam, iaaandam, Ã^ amandam eÃe, procréent liberot, ets^ tradant z^eram Dei not ici am , z?t agnitio Dit propagetar, Ãf in terris conferaetar. Hi funt enitti pracipaiÃnes contagij,de qaibas Ãpe concionatardo-ébrina codefis,Accédant ^ ah)Ãnes,coniagia ebenda
5 J C E JÃ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. '^^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i
'Ui ciliés ^i^namus atcL educernti^ ^jfm futuros tm. Hl fines Thilofophis et Legum Ut^bw noti cm, Sed Plato etiade priore fine loqMWnqmens, ideo coniu^io 'utendtim ejfic, qui/^ cï^n^ honunesex ac foc letale morientes difcedantfieheat 'vnujatitf^projt ^üos Deo cultores in hoe catu yelinquere. ^amp;cyox di-gniftma ePl memoriapiorum: ISlam hie pr^dpuwfi-' nis contugij efie debet. ^Propter hune fine m expetebant liberos lt;iAbraham,IfaaC:)Ã^ multi â¢veteres Epifiopifet rdinquerentfidos cujlodes doâlrinA cÅlcjiis.
PRIMA RATIO.
\ QEoH Sacerdotibus liceat habere coniuges, aperte
\ nbsp;\^tefl atur Paulus ad Timo the urn Ã^ adTitumr
Oportet Epifiopumvnitt'S'uxoris maritumefie. ^^
\ (ententiafineuUadubitatio'ae tefiatur, non pugnare
\ nbsp;nbsp;coniugium cum or di ne fied licere eUgi fiacerdotem ma-
\ ntum. Pepudianda ed igitur iUorum amentia, \ qui 'vociférantnr coniugium cum natura ordinis \ pugnare^. Tota Ãraca Ecclefia nofique ad hunc di-\ ^in tepaturiSacen'dotes poffe mantos effe, pofie ha-\ tere 'vxores iâvel ante ordmationem , nod pofiea du-\ ^as ^^jj infid copiofius oftendemus, Edunc illud
DE CONI E'G I 0 fantufji a^t/nf^f, 'ut oÃenäawu/ ficenbfe/fojà t^ mart tos : tjuoci iUcifnfis ad refatandum errorif^ Hioquot; rutM, qui contenderunt cottiu^ium cum ordine fttl^^â re. Nedeuis esl hicerror,ac wu/ta deiirawenta coni' p/eófitur,fin^iteoniu^iufnej[/ê rem if7}tnundant,boi eH, vit avenus vitiofum, quod aut non adprobt Dt-tes , aut eertè in aiiquo piorunj hominuwgradanon a/gt;prohet. Huit fuperfi/tiont neceje e^l rec/afnarh qua quidem daninata e^tetiamtn Synodo Gan^ten' fi,in qua funt'vtiiia ^pia décréta contra â¬^arcf0â nis fe(ii am fadia, in quitus Ã^ hoc edi : Si quüdif cernit Preshyterum coniu^atum, quaÃpropter nuptias offerre non deheat, Ã^ ab dus obiatione ideo abÃi' net, anathe/nafit. Ptfiautent qu^'unt aduerfirijCii-uidattones ad hoe decretum eiudendunj jtamen eet' tuw edi, hanc efie fententiaw, Coniugiumpresbfie(lt; nihd difierre à coniugio aiioruw,^ id vita^entÿ P^^ plat ere. (jsw igitur certuw fit, ex tefiimonijs firiptt^' ra ^ veteris Pedefia, ordinew nonptsgnare euw cott' it^^io,fententiagenera/esdió}a de omnibus viris gt;nbsp;cf iaw adficerdotes pertinebunt, lt;iydccedent i^ituc tâeu' qua tefiiwonia.
SECf'NDI'AS TESTlA/ONirM. ,
s AC E RD o TrM.
y^hand/ifeortationi^ c^ufii^unuf'^Mj^ â¢vxoremÃt-am habeat. H^c fintentia praciptt or^mbm ^ti comugio, qui non font ad cÅlibatum idonei, acÃne 'vh dubitationepertinet non ad folos Latcos , fed et^-tam ad focerdotes. EH' enim ^untuerfole mandatum .⢠Vnufouisq^ uxorem habeat âDitanda f:ort adonis cau-fo Nec^jUi ab hoc mandatafont excepti,prater idos â quos Deus excipit, uideltcet, qui aut natura font e~ mafiulati, aut pradtti fingulari dono, ^t pu^c etiam fine comuge utuerepoÃint : tantum hi fontexcepti à 1 nbsp;nbsp;regular de caterù omnibus 'ualet diétum ChnÃi: Non \ nbsp;omnss capiunt huncÃrmonem. Natura enim homi-
1 num ita condita eEb,' ^t ft fÅcunda ,Ãcut in Gene^ 1 fifriptum eEt : Mafiulum Ã^' fominam creauit eos, ' ideildndïdit^ütriq^fexuimutuamconiunciionis apâ petitionem, qUA quidem in natura integra fuijfetÃne ^itio. Nunc non eEi foblata natuvalis inchnatio, fed ^ijagaturfne ordine, eo^ magis opus eEt coniugio j â¢vt i^dherceatuv i feut omnes doctores fribunt j coniugio ^oà lapfomprimorum parent urn non tantum procréa attonis caufa utendum e^e, Ãd etiarn ut Ãt remedie urn errant turn appétit ionum, ^tJ^anet inclinatio ad [exum^uAe^ lt;!gt;fri 4)v«*i dUeo indit a natura homi-S num^
gt;
DE C 0 N I F G I O
. nuYnipi:! m/nefine orJine z/a^^afur. (^um fgifur fo W^^ ^ü op//ffit comu^io, dixit Pai^Z^ : yita/id^ fiorfti-/tonücai//a,'unttJqMf^vxorefn /uaf» habeat. ^^lt;^ Jeitetn fintent/aw pt/tewt/s adieclat» effe ad /}Ult;^(' J^tiifn i» Ãetiefi, 'ui^i e/e hettediSPone ,gt;de procMtiont didtur. Hte add/tur elocirtna eie rew^dto, vt fna^i^ int éditât ur necefiar/ttr/j efie comt^^ium. O^ntd contre .htic dici ^oteil à 9^n obfiurum esP ^naPsfit natutii homimtnj, ijftanta infir^wtas , rp^mpaMciftidHi fitnt dono continentie i^itam tnaite iegantur (^ tm-diantar ^itereU hononimi t^ni edm conati fint pure i^ cÅlibata 'viMere^tamenÃi^erant fié idnei^êiaej/UÃm fiâ ficijfdpojÃ. p^^eptignant enim due res maximen quot;Tfl' mum, ipfia nature indinatio, deinde , infirmités f^ accefiit. Sed redamant aduer/drifi Ã^ domari neU^ ram iubent inedia, /aboribus, Ã^aiiJs ^exationih^ 'Ut extin^uantur ii/iidinum incendia. Cur ipfino/f^^ mant .^ i^iiCuiti boni fiatentur, fié infdiciter hoe con^ tos efie Non enimfinegraui eau fa did urn ed à P^i^â io : PP^ehus ed nubere, quam vn. Nifi adfitfigt;^^^' lare donum na-ure corporum, etiamfi ined/a out ^(^^^ ribus durit er 'uexentur 3 tarnen, vt ita dieam, i^^^^^â dum exundant. Hec Pau/fts doeet vit anda efçy â¢
SACERDOTr At , ijf rERTIKM ^RG^MENr^AÃ ' nbsp;^
^Tabdire do^rinóA dAmomcmm e^l impietas.Pró-hUo contPigij est docirma dAf^oniorntn: ^rgo ft ad bdire ae defendere cam^eH itn^ietoi. quot;Paulin enim in â^riore ad Tdbnotheam aperte ^ocat prohibitionern coniligijdo^rinamdAmoniorum, Meelede malum fgniftcat Paulus, cum nominal doctrinoi dAmonio-rum. HAfanaticAprohibitiones multaingentiamala farimt^utresoftendit. Infinita multitudo contami-natalibidintbus,ruitinAternum exitium, propterea quia non licuit^ticoniugio. Pt ocium ac opes auxe' runt luxum, qui muit a ^itia compleciitur, ambition ritmdngltiuiem)^^ libidines, ^^onftupris^non adulte-\ nbsp;nbsp;rijs contenti ftuntP ontifices ^Cardinales ^ ^^3^ona~
chi^ledaccedunt teterrimaÃagitia,propter qua Deus fipe lotos 'vrbes fubitb deicutt^âVt Sodoma^SybarinyAquot; \ nbsp;nbsp;thenoSi Spart am iTdhebasftRpmamÃ^ alias multas,
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hunc prohibitio coniugij non tantum hac âvicia pa'
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rity luxum, libidines ómnisgeneris ,fed etiarn crude-
1 bftima parricidia. Nampropter hanc legem pij inter-i jiduntur ^qui ducunt uxores. ^anta figes malorum \ cum ex ^na lege oriatur, fiatis apparet, Paulum non I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;exigua rem fignificaftCiCurn nominal doUrinas damo-
\ niorum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S ij ^Atqf
//* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE CONITGIO
^ft^ h^ prchibilhÃaiffn ^oH ^^po^oliea feff^flt;^^^ ⢠cof?^/^^^ £ce/eÃascü?/^if.^^ii(:ontan(if ç^ Jtd^rewn, 'uf fe 'uendifarerit Ãt/juialione ff/aiorü puril^ti^}l^â^â h^h^^eruf2tac£iaf/^narun^eon/^4gi^^rf^. ^c narrM bd-r^f» Epiphan^ horrencla/agttüji^ei^ ipà t^o^mAti^^
quot; anfcre ^^^^ardonefiri/^it-^ eitfn exceptuw ho/fHio ^ z ^uoda/n D/acono /n Cypro, abd^xiÃe ab hoÃi^s ^uxo-rem ijÃfilt;fj ebeeeptamÃede noua reliaionif. Sed euf» abelu^amÃuprbÃe^ ^^^arcion , miÃra muüer ^â J ^uanio poE ad marüum f ediJtj dep korans Juum err^ fam, Qf 'Vernam pet tuit. Hane müderem ait n^^udit 1, poÃed monitricem fuiÃe,ne amplec/erentur didarcio-nde dogmata, cum narraret, alias muit os mubetesin fo Ãdalitfo,etÃÃmulabant contmentiam, tarnen pts-mifcuè obnox/as ej/ê libidini fanatleorum E)oélüïiirti' Hac fuerunt initia legis de eÅlibatu.Po^eà Ãeutt funl (yK^-mretf, j^b horum exemplo Adonachi ortt frnt: E ne'viderentur inferiores Sacerdotes fis ,c(eperant bi quo^partemfaperfinonis imitari. fn^nodo Nice-nappai dam voluerunt decretumferi, 'vt hi ipui habe-bant'vxores, eleéii ad munus £eclef aÃieum,poÃe^ con/uetudine 'vxorum abÃinerent, Q^uanpaam au-f em tune répudiât a edl hac impietas, tarnen a lipten-
SAG E RDOT^AÃ. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f^i
io l^oH h^c tyrannicperttaÃl irt SccleÃas in Occidente, ^ipoÃea dicam. Hacerani femina lyranmdis ^An-iiehrifli, ems Ã^ hanc legem prepriamf ire pradixti 'D^wiel,qtüait : ilium impium Regem ^ominati4-rum in bedeÃa, nee T)eum,nec mulieres curaturum, Ãdfaidü^^inc^Ãü Ubidimbu^ contaminât mm eà ÃEccleÃam. Quid hoc aliud e^i , quam digito mon-firareT^pmanos PontiÃces ? Horum tantorum fcele-THm^quamp;ÃgniÃeant Paulus ^ Daniel, Ãoeietate con-t(immantur,qui defendunt legem de cÅlibatu,flabili' mt docirinas dAmoniorum, adprobant regnum An-tichrifli ,conflrmant foedas hbidtnes,^ multas alias
1 P^Ães. quot;jdeoptetas eü, non defendere, non adprobare, j ledprorÃu illam pernteiofam legem abolere, Ã^ red-dire ^ccleÃjs pium ^Jum coniugij diuinitus inflitu-tunu.
\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ARTTM {^RGVMENTUM,
1 ^Acienus recenflui teflimonia ex flripturis ,nunc \ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;adijetam exempla primA etpurioris EcdeÃA. ldi-\ nbsp;^iUubium eÃ, Apoflolorum tempore Ã^ dm pod , in, \ ^âfAcaet Latina Sedeflafuiflè Sacerdotes maritos.A-\ ^MufebiuHb. y. EcdeflafticA hiftoriAfit mentio Po-\ ^ieratu Epiflopi Ephefij, qui ait fe ortum ab Epiflo-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;S Uj püi
if-f^
DE CONirClO
püjb^c enhn funl z^erba: Sed Ãf e^o omn/ui'^ â^^â^L niintrfftf/ Po^âcrates, traditionellparefîlu/zi ^'^^^^ ^^ ob/ertio ,feptem nam^ exparenti/n^e met/ per ofäitio faerant JSpifcopi, ego oéfautt/j qui oinnes ita 0^/^^. uerunt hunediem. Habnit Ã^ Utina Eec/eÃ^ f^^^^ tos Sacerdotes iongo tenipore, 'ut Sjricij hiÃor'fâ^Ãj^' tur, ^t/iprimw diuedere conitgia Sacerdoti/ni f^ ^à ' Ã^ania eonatits e^, età Sacerdotes HiÃaniparete Ã' ereto Syricij recusarant j Ã^patronum habuern^^r^ eauÃa Epifeopufn E^arraconenÃin, qi/i reÃon^f^^ T^pr/tano EpiÃopo, eitat diâfa EuangeUÃ^it^'^^^^^^ diÃolui conntibia. Sed referipÃt Syncitts adeo ganter acÃo/ide j 'ut ntirttmfit tant am tttne in EecK' fia in/citiain,atidaciafn, /wpietatem ,Ã^ pyranmdtf^^ fitifie, Dituperat bonefios- maritos j Qp contumeHo^^ 'uoeat bbidinai'ndefenjbres. Jn/isEe detordnet (^^ Ãtiin Pat^b centra conittgium : Stficundam cariittti 'vixeritki moriemini. Si tanta erat infiitia, ^t adiâ traretar boc diéto 'vituperari conittgitim, mult o digtu*^ or fuit Sjriciftf,^fti remos in natti agitaret,^(tan) p^^ adgabernacubtm inEcciefia Cbrifii federet. Sedfifii' ens it a bfit, impudent ia muit o magis fait dign^ eh) ⢠^aam infiitia, Viaerefiecandam camemfeil tnett
s A c E R - D o r r Af. ^^^ contra wani^ata Dei, namp;n/igniÃcat^fi conifAgiOjCti^o, po/ujaxta mandata Dei. Pofiea Gregori fz/Jacerdo^ turn comugia difiraxit in Siciiia ,ac pa^iatim 'vet^ conft4etudo aboiita eÃ. fn Germania fero,etiam re-damante Epi/copo ^ugufiano, 'ut apparet,graai 'vt-ro video, impofitum est onas ccelibatas nofirie Sacer-dotibas. Deindeâ^^^ogantu cumdectetam Htlde-brAndi teterrimi monfiri proponeretar de eÅ/ib it a, tantotamalcarepadiatum e^iimafiam Ã^ tt rpe edi-äam, vt pene marnes inieätafaennt Epi/copo lt;t^^o-guntino ^ Carienfi, ^ai legato^ eraf Hilde brandi, etÃ^^l^oguntinnf fait arator ,^ai promise à data-rumoperamj'Ut Hildebrandamde fententia dedace-ret. ^Cada aba teflimonta extant jtjaitoflendant admodamrecentemejà hanc legem de eÅlibata, qaa naneab adaerÃrijs plafqaamNeroniana er adelt täte défendit ar. Qaane^aam aatem res notafit, tarnen bxc reeenfiti, 'vt ipfa exempla commonefaeiant leclo-res^conitigtam nonpagnare earn ordtne ,vt aliénai fo--tnniant, Ãf nos non eÃe aatores nom exempli in Eede-Ã-t fied veterem i^ pt am confaetadtnem reaoeare^,
^ l NT ^Ai nbsp;^-/RGrAtE NT TA/,
DE CO Niro TO
^\AAttirait4 vere funt tTninpitabilia , nee prohbefi k^ibfis hf/r/janis poJ/imT, â¢vf a^pet^fo ^ ''^Ã^ ^^â it acpoTttr. nbsp;nbsp;^ppefuio T^arif adf^rninaf/t c^l tarif
nat uralte. Fr^o non eil ht^ftianü iegibtts prohdendtt-^^^tnorentofiendiinTdiéiatnÃenejt, Cre^att Dettr mafiulutn ^fotninatn. Qjitbttr'vide/icef irt-dtdif wtftuatft contunâiiontj appetitionemjqa£^ ; '^^ fipradixi, in natura intégra et tam fuiffet, faifi^ ordinata. Nuncincitnatio idanonfibiataeUÃd'vt dixi, 'va^aturfine ordine, tdeo ma^ü opu^ eà eoma^ ^io. âPu^nant'i^itur cum natura, qui prohibent h^ fitimam coniunähnem maris Ã^fieminA, quot;vtfi^rOquot; ht berent honorent pr^fiari parentibusj autalia,^at diuintttss ord/nata funt in hominum natura, h^^i enimexcepti fient ab hoc iure natura âvi/i, prêter tof quos Deus excepit, iuxta dióium Chrifii, vide/itet, qui aut natura eunuchi fisnt,aut habent fin^uUredo' num. âFsfiatur au tem Chri/ius iddonum non contint' ^eremudis j'Ut euentets ofiendit. 3t iudicare qaifi fadiè poted, quid veht Fauius inquiens : ^^'eba^ eü nubere,qudm vri. (firn i^itur ius diutnum ^ ti^â turaiepraofpiant ^ti coniu^io omnibus, qui nonfitit ad eoe/ibatum idonei^Ã^ con/uetudo prim^ê Fcclfi^ ^^' fietar,
SACEXDOTrAf, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r^f
Ãetf^f^Sacerdofesfut^ warîtosfitif fi^uef, iegetn t^e ca/ibatu twuÃam abo^endamejfe ,ç^ facer^ioies, ^ui dreunt vxoresj reciè ^pièfacere. Sed ^Ma hanc â¢verijtifnaffi fenten/iafn quidam ineptü caufüatiow-bm labefaédareconantfir,hai breniter dfli/ewfif.
CONFETA TI o.
p R^ctp^a cat/fliatio esb de 'uoto. EfÃpropfer opes et file adore w facerdofttm defendùter eceltbaiu/j la-ffieavott/fnpTAtexitur. ^^ilCiiltt fatentar j Sacerdo^ ~ tes, fi'uoto non impedirènlur, poffi uxores ducere, Sed i^uia vol urn aecefitl, arcent eos à coniugfo. Sed hac obie^io miihif Ãmiifitrnte cauÃs refutart pofeE^. Ac priufijt^am adrefut^tsonem aceedo,'hoepoÃtilo ab i^ file ,(jiiïvoiufn aliénant : Si tantufnvoto impeditur ^oniu^tufn, cur non aboient EpiÃopi moreM vonendi, ^^02 videant iade tantum onri/eelerafn .^ cum vgt;ide-^at EceleÃam adeo déformât am eÃe fiureiÃimte meh ^ibuf plurimorum ^ Nee dubium e^ltfin^ulos Epifeo- . pos hanc vouendi confuetudinem in fua dioeeà ç^ PÃe ^ debere abrogare, âDeinde, h^etotaeonjnetu-do vouendi prorfu/ diÃentit à natura voti, Ã^ plena ^^ ambi^uitatum : Kt HypotriÃs eHÃexiloqua ^
âT ambages
*7) E'quot; C 0 N I r G I 0
af/iê^a^èshabetplur/wai, Tr^^^^m, ir/ktffjJ^^oiiti^^gt; _ tafneriOffjj^esfjMiaccedMnia^hüne^ra^/ufTi, r/^JÃ^^^' non ijouerej doienf i;îugenu^ oneraium ejs bacfd^^^'^ ' tufe. Porro ^ non ^à 'uoium, ^noJ non e^ lt;i!olun(^^â um..P'efnpor/bn/ h^c recepta fanr, Cf confrtnat^ ^^' emp/^f fn^^itorum C^potentufn.. H^o re/i^ji^uni quot;vJ-guzt^ffoietfor/jinj/tafiir, Seelresip/a ei/JJentitafJ^â ftira^off, ''Onjnesentfnfini'nfa^ent^biccncciit con-ingn^m» Seä^ideanJH/ anubigua. Sc/o diuerÃs rno^i^ p^roponi ob/igationefn. i^/ij dicum h^c 'verba : PrO' fniffa caÃPatem , ^uatenffj h^^wanafragi/üof pefâ fnit/it. Hi cerfè nonpromitfünffe non'v/uros eÃe con-gt; iugio. PPant conJifio non conceelit feorfafionem. Jbj dicunf hac verba : Promiffo me obfemperafun/m eà CanonibfiS. Ef hac ePb forma verbomm in vetuÃiorb btiJ Ecc/e^js. J^ide a^item Le(^or,lt;pMa hieÃf ambguf-toe. Canones eiii/erfi^nfjPeferes non prorfi/s adm/e-bans coningmm P^loribuf Eec/eÃaram a»tTgt;iac0â nis iféJfi^isisdticebatvxorefn, remoisebanta niÃi' Ãerio, Hac miÃiotune beneÃeijioeo eÃe pof erat, eèiff non eraf oeinm ficerebofib/es ,^tta/e nune edl in eol/e^ gips, ÃdpaÃores in acteÃabanf, Cf maximis perict/-lisguiernationis Cf confeÃionis exercebanft.r, Pofta'
s A c E R n o r r Af,
C^nones tyrannici conM^ïfif^f ,/ine autorttafeSynih doM^Oi^uentes de permetuo cÅühatpt. Sed ^uo^ito taodoh^e verba aectpmnhfr : 7romitto obed^entta^ (^tunonib^ i confiât emdita ^ vera^nterpretatione , rtant^m le^e, non voto probiberi conin^iMm 3 fici/t iege adi^i^nturadaba^ rm/bof c^remonta^ in (^Unonibfu (radiai. EÃÃ^ nota fententia talittm promiÃioniftn, i^impodicemtir nosiegtbt/j obtemperaturos ejfi. Obb-lannis enim nos adpaenam fubetindam. lt;i^t nttlb Ca-nonespÅnam capitales arrogant : /mb ertide/itas e/i tndigntfiimaS'cdefia yofiicere capita/i fifppiicio hominem propt er conitt^inm. Sedomitto has tenues exett-fit tones, ^ii£ etiamfivalent,tarnen confidentie Ãa^i-tant graaiorem ^ firm/oremdodrinam,
Exa^gerent i^itur votum (quantum voient3 tarnen opponenda e/i hec fintentta, t^uebabefiadari nui-iofnodopoted. Omniaimpta vota, Ã^ fada contra ntandata Dei,fisnt irrita. Ifiotum eceitbatus ed impi-^^hÃ^ fadum contra mandatum Dei^Qj^areed ir-
//ecrationudacauHiationeeiftdipoted fÃ^'vei-^tberat pias mentes fiperfiitione huius voti. Con-
J ^t enim vota fada contra mandata Dei , irrita'
r^f
DE C 0 N t r G t 0
tj/f, JS^oneniw coiffer TJerts ijs faefü^fu prM^t, ^fin^izif âJPfa/wtis: J^on Detts âvo/ens iwpictaUi^ fues. Q^ofies da^ifant Canones ,jnjror^iÃii, lt;ji^^ Jine peccafopraÃari nonpoj/unf, pacta refeindenda ef fe .^Pugnat aufew hoe 'vofuw cum manéiatü dtuinii, (^ inre nafura, 'uffipra eliótum ett. Deta pride'll hisj^tii non /nnt iitonei aei cÅ/ibattinj, ^/ eoniit^o'V' tanlur, ide/nfaneif ius natura. dSlon potetî autem 'voto toi/i aut tex idiuinajaut tut nat ara, 'vtà (Ji^i^ t^Oâ mit tatà non offerturum honore parentes.
£nC^ ahacauja, curhoe 'votum ÃtimÃuM, ^ua e^ qui^demfirmtÃima ^Ãel rubles eloótrina (^bri-Ãiana nonfat it earn inteffigunt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Superfitioà cul
tus nonpiacent Deo Juxta iffud: FruÃracolunt /^ manelatû hominum. Ãem: J!gt;Ton'votensimpietatef!^ V)eustues. Hoc'votumett fuperfiitio/us cu/tut, d multos errores compledhtur : Ideo non placet 7)tó. PTam tota res ex faperÃitione orta e^HHoruntj^f^l non intelli^ehantiuÃiciamÃ^ei, nee nbrant hsc (tec-no mi ca ^ politica oÃieiaeonÃerata 'verlo Dei fff hona opera ^. Deoplacentia'; in ^uihut Deus 'Vult nos iuxta 'verbum fuumÃruire,exercereÃdem, ^ ^' leclionem, nee exco^itare noues eultus,auos ipfi ft^^ nott
SAC ERDOTrA^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;J^t^
non^ro^ofiiLFingtintigiturcÅlibAtMfneffi opu-f ex^ cellens,l^ropter quod Det/fÃat plaçât tor hofnentb^ , vereent coniug^s à Deo, tanquam ienmundos^hoce^b, non placentes Deo , aut certè implicitos 'uitAgeneri wulto pericMloÃori,quod'vixpoÃit placere Deo^, Ãeuf conÃatsfJiultos de comugaltbu^ ^iffi^^à dubitaÃe , an Deo placeant. IbA^uperÃttiofAOpiniones non exigt^cas tenebrasinduxerunt docirinade iuÃieiaÃdet,Ã^de 'uerisDetetdtibw. Confiât autem ex ipÃs Qanoni-bus vota hoc errore Ãagttart Ã^ prAdicari. (Janon, PropoÃiÃt. dià 82. dtfertè adegat hanc caufam:Qjü in carneÃunl, Deo placere nonpoffunt. Q^oddicemut eÃe faà crimen,à hoc non eH ^ Flagitiose enimdetor'^ quet Tâapa dildum Tault ad prohibit ionem comugij, cum longe aUudvelit T^aultu.' Hic Indus nequaquam ' nbsp;nbsp;in SedeÃa tolerandus eÃ. Ac miru eà tot ficulis homÃ
\nes do£los, qui Qanones legerunt, tulijfe has contugij contumelias. ^Uus QanonÃDecernimM,adegat eau-famprohibiticontugij, quia non deceatfacerdotes Ãr-HÃre cubilibus (^ immundicijs. Hamp;c impie di^a re-prehendi tn Ecclefia nee eÃe ePt, Ã^ hac perÃuaÃone fa-ilavota haud dubiè funt irrita.Coniugiumenime^ mundiciajhoc e^genus vita Deo placens, ficut teÃa-
T Uj tur
rsff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE C 0 N I T G ! 0
fur 74ulu/3 fm^uiefis : Sa/uafur MuüerfierÃorUf^ pencraft oNem. Laudaf o^ctufneoffiuga/e. N^ifî'V^' rieuifuf 7)ei Ãf^f opera j qu^ ah ip/o noUs pr^c^l^t^ Ãinf, ^u^fiant préfacente fpfius %^erho. 1/^c eloclrinâ in Ecclefia ntulfir de caufis necefiaria e^t. Cunt enim eultM exeogitawa^ nofiro ar^ttrio,difiediturà 'uedo Efeij^vera not/eia Deiaffuttiturj ae firma eonfolaùo in 'veris agonibus excutitur.^ E^i(j^ igitur damnant Propheta é}tÃod^f;(n(£iaif,reuocantnos ad operapneepta diainituf. /n his luceatfides, quapetatgubemari pt-ricufa,exitus: dn his exerceantur diiediio Ã^catert ' minutes. Porf'ôi'vtmundicies 'verefignsficat banco-bedient iam P)eo p/acentem^vt dixi^ta immunda ope-rasant, nonfo/à m fiortationes,Ãd etiam omnes^^pef' fiâioficuit as non mandati aiDeot Q^aare eoniu^olitt . officia verè/ant mandicies, â¢vt redfè dixit Paphnuti-us 3 cafiitatem efie con/uetadinefn coniagaiem. Econ-/ra zierb cceiihatas non eb tantum edi immandidesi q/siapaucifi^imi fine turpitadine fant cÅ/ihes^ fidet-sam oh hane cau/am y,quia edî fiaperfiitio/as cfil-tW. ' -
O^r i^itur iaadat. Parias ^ad Ãorinthios 'vir-^initatem i^audat in h^ qaifiant idonei, çf quipto-
SAC E y R eD 0 T r Afi nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*^^
pier hune fine m idruitAgeniit dmpleéiunti/r, quot;Vf expe-^ ditioresfint addocenduiân ; ad feruiendum Ecdefies * Non fie laudatiquod id opitf magdgratiarnrnfren iudicet. Hune errorem f^t^nantetn cum jufiietafidet WAximè execratur^Nonnegamus dtfi'âfT^e genera ^'i-tA\ 'iAntecellit gubemator duitatü nautA , fed non magii mereturgratiam gubernatio ctuttatts, quant ars nautica, Bt fieri potent, âvt nauta vertus eolat De-nm, quamgubernator-ciuitatis. Elon igitur differunt hi gradins, quod advitam fiiritualem , feu quod ad gratiam attmet.etfi infer feà coUati in vita externa dij alijs anteeellunt, vult enim Veu^ efiè ordinem
\ funciïonum.
) nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;hadenus devoto dixi.quantum in hoc loco opus
eU ,quodvalde exaggerant quidam,non quodfic fiu'^
i üant,fedvtqualicunq^prAtextu retineant moremi-
\ ^fwvïilem. ^P^ueralegekumana^nonvotoprohibc^
\ ^UY coniugium. Et vt accederet votum, certiÃimum
\ ^^,VQtairritaeJfe , qu^fiunt contra mandatai)ei, 1 nbsp;nbsp;^«Afinepeccato non pofiunt prAftari. Qur ad hanc ex-
1. ^uÃationemgrauifiimam Ã^verifiimam,furdas aures 1 hÃent ifi aÃeri atq^ immites calibatus defenfores'^ \ enm palam videant, quantum fielerum oriatur 'ex , \ fâäc comugijprohibitione? SiarbitranturEieu offendi
rt nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.D^ C 0 N r KG I 0
ZMMfffj curnonifihnf Spi/eopos aMre 'üo^ff^; cur Za^uei^w fcknies tnijctunt hü, ^ui a^i 6ee/(Ã^^â CM f/tnéftones adhti^enfi/r ?
JSfeepeto in hac cau/à aiiuä, ntÃ^t Mx^^f' Muntatiferas a^uam jCupienSew confufere cotifiêfiquot; sijsfioruw^/nantent 'uerisasis, ahhorrentenià fsi^^â ÃroJ/s/HfieHnUffef, naaparis cosiUfaSfe/^cogisanSefSi'^^â 1 rè âDeusn ira/ei âvuigari/eorSasioni Ã^ aelu/serijsfaf^ inqttis SexSM : SeorSMores ^ aJuiseros Meai/is D(^ nis. Si quis ausenjpropser opes Ã^^ieneiorent fieer^h}-Sum eieereuis omn/no defenders cceii^asum ^ i^uid ^^^^^ ii/o di/fiusemue, ^ui eau/am non verisaSej/eä ^si/f^^â Se mesisur .^£s cafftclis ingenifs non difid/e e/t exsn^ gisare pr^Ãigias adi^uas, ad e/udendam ^uamuis //(â'â Ãieuam 'ver/sasem. Sed à iudiesjs consroueÃamfi^ £ecieÃaj remouenda e£ SophÃice,^uam od^e onJf}^ I pios ^graues 'viros ex an/mo deees. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/
SECrS^DA OB/ECr/O, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1
J-^ ^^^ abÃinebans Sacerdoses à eonÃeSudi^^ coniugurn, cerso Sempore j dum obsbans fias fuf^dii}' nes. d\bune SacerdoSesÃmper eÃe parasi ad ndtd/^b ria Ãua debenS .⢠£r^b fimper^abÃinere e^benS. â^^ (
SAC ERDOrrM. jyj e^i, Non definf cnM//atzones zjs, q^/J 'ueritatemnon amant. K^/tar hoc ar^umento Papa in e/iÃin. S2. Sed Ãvo/i^nt exemp/um Legis fe^zzi, cur in tot aw prohibent coniu^iz^m ^ Lex exi^zio tempore con/uetue/L nem coniugam interzlzxit. Q^ eF/ autem zjuem non ^tÃ^ négocia internum domoahebcant iquot; Nee propter-ta in totum prohi/^endum e^l coniu^ium. Et So-phiÃieum eil ^uodaddit Papa, Cum/dcerdotesÃm-ptr de be ant eÃe parati ad miniÃeria, femper abÃine-ani. nbsp;Concedit interua/Za (^ciizm pMeufnj Ã^pij
fdunt, ^bi confaetudo contu^a/is moderandafit. Deinde, non Ã/nt oneranda confeientiaritibus ^Ã^-ofai-cis. Quare non eH imms/ndteies, hoceH ^resdiÃ/L cens Deo,coniuga/e officium^ficut Pau/ns inz^uit : Q-ffiniamundamundis. Canones quadam^^^^^^i^i^ Ãf ineradita imitatione lt;ÃECofaicarum caremoniarum dtmulaueruntÃperÃitiones in Ecc/efia. Eamzà ks^^-^gt;1^1^ reprehendi neeeÃe eÃà ,ficut Ã^ Pau/us ad Ga/a-ibÅ eamduritertaxat. Difiamus fidetnChriÃum ^os fancUÃcare,^ in bonis operibz/s obedientiam 'ver-boDei ordmatam Ãf approbatam ma^nifaciamns, fnemtnerimus De um ije//e nos ^erbo fuegubernari^no digere quamuisfieciofa opera nofiro iudiciofine ^gt;erbo y Dei.
iS4 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;D E C 0 N I KG I 0
^et. Nee ilteaw prolix tus de hac obieélione. BrtwKf e/^im ad ^^^a/orein rej/^of^dendam eil, Jn Le^e^^â cerdohhitf eonii^^iam cof^eed/ : £f^o f^ec noÃrij I^robh hend^^m eH. Jnieniada woderabiini^irhominespijffO ne^ocijs. Nee propter hane catt/dm ini/cietidi/unt i^-^aet confeietttijs^neeprorÃ/i adimetidMwcomuÃu^gt;
Sodem modo ddaendtii fii/7t Ã^ mu/t£ ah/i obic-ÃÃtones. Q^dam aittnt,Sacramenta noneontrediUt' da eÃe ab immandis. /am fi Sacerdotes eÃent mariti, Ã^pe contreb/arent Jdcramenta poft conta^ahn con-fi/etadinem. ReÃgt;ondeO)%gt;t tam dib/am efl : Scort^tio eil immundte/es, Ãf 'uerè diÃi/tcet Deo. ^t conin-ga/isconfdetttdononefl /mmundteies, fidopas ordi-natam Ã^ approbatt^m iserbo Dei,piacens Deo. £i tarnen p/jmoderari vÃmpro tempore n brunt : Et nê^ ^oc/afpÃaexcutiunt bonis 'virts domeÃ/eas cofitatioquot; nes.
Idem re/l^ondeo de dic/o Efi/x : ^d^undamini ^utfertisija/aDomtni. Tropheta de^veramundicis me Equitur, td ef/Ãe 'un/uer/a obedient ia,tjaam De-tes approbat. Qui defiant z^afa Det, id eil, fù dorent Euangeitum, ^ui regunt Eedefias, habeant mentes non podutasfiortatione, Ãjp abjs/eeiertbus ,/eda^nnt peemten-
SACEüDOrr A/. TfS posfJitenti'ifijjDeo obed^^^t^zâl locMp/efen^^^r t^ofjisÃgt;i-~ ^itua/tbu/jtimor'e,Ã6Je,cof^/lantia j Ã^ caterü ^irt^4^h bii^:lt;^X-unMeies enimÃ^f^fÃeat 'untuerfaiem ohedi-(ntiafnj cüm Prophet /otjt^unlur de ijerasnon de c^zre-t^oniabi muf^dicia, P)en^i^h£Cfpfa'vox : ^^^!4^da-^ini,guïferlü 'vaÃt DomintJiibet âvt freerdotes a-^antpænitenriam ,Ãant niundi marifi, nee fe podi^-^ntdeincepsfiorfiiitionefadnberijs j Ã^ adjsÃagitiji. Qws at^tem non dokat conniuere Pontpees Ã^ Principes ad 'ua^oj libidines Ãicerdofum, inierea wro d^-nÃme aduerfari honeÃo coniugio iquot; dimfit focietas quot;^if^ piileherrimad^/ii^t^^^ diuinitf^s, Deo placens,or-naia in^entib^ss msraei^lts à Deo. Primdrn enirnpror-finda Dei maxime con^iciturin^eneratione^forma-done fÅt/4sdn edendo parfit. Hjic mira opera voluit ^de^j tepimonia ejfè,qt4a nos commonefacians.^tÃa^ faamns, nos non cafu oririÃed Deum at^forem , ^ conferiiatores'n eÃe generis hitmani, idà beneÃeium a-^^opi ,pr£dicari,celebrari ^ud in hac fidetate , tan-lt;]iiam in choro. Ideo enirn homines ad fidetatem con-dti funt^iJt alij alios de Deo ^ eiiss ^obtintate doceat. ^ec minus lacet dus bonitos in nutritide,Lac gignit tn matemis 'vberibuSfad alendos infantes, eoniugibus i) ij feecun-
DE C 0 N I TG r 0
foeunclat agros, (^ i/jïro modogen^ huf^janu/^ ^f^-^ddk ^ pior/^m ^rige/on/m excMbias^vldefif^diffi^ s parentes nbsp;nbsp;über os conÃi^antes ijariJs ^rtiwnü. Stm^ C^ptteri maxima pars EcdeÃ^jÃcut m^juit (^briÃ'^f^' faü^imefl regntim coeion/m. Quanta ia^is e^l conin' g/jj^ModTat/ifismi^mtj/magmem eÃeamorü, ijno Cünfius compieéîfti/r Ecdefiam F VtÃoÃus habc^ 'ueraeÃammas 3 (^ arsiet 'ueroamoreÃ/onf^ , /titaffff eifis eonftietudine, comp/ext/3incoii'imitate3nu!/ii}fidcâ treéfat perie^hm, âvt earn defendat Ã^ propu^net: ^ii^ F/dt/s Dei i^eri ardet amore Ecciefia fH£3deÃiaturC' U/s oÃiciijs 3 eam^ vieiÃm compléétu/r 3 vu/t earn in' co/umem eÃe3ornat ampüÃimis muner/bus 3 mortelt proeaoppetit. FaÃet hac i^egt;^ in natara intégra at' de mi or 3 fedparior3^$* Deamintaens 3pradicaÃit ipÃ-us beneÃcia : Edanc non prorfus ext india eÃ, Ãf pij reg ere earnÃde debent, Q^s efmdem domeÃiea con' Ãaetado ac faaaitas admonere debet de amore Fibj , ^ei erga Eceiefiam,Ãf incendere 'vieiÃim 'vt ipÃm a-fnemus3ei^^grattas agamuSj^abd aboieait peeca/titn, ^aodpropter ip^m hac ipÃageneratio Ãt mandair/O' pus.Quoties coniagempiampias mantas eopieciitnt, ^aoties intaetar überos 3parentes 3 'veniat in mentem
ainons
SACERDOTTM. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;z/z
Rwovis ChriÃi erga EcclcÃi^^^ Cuj^Ãc aÃ.éJ £ Ãnf itientcs, Ã^ ^Det benÃeia a^f^oÃ^^nt Ã^ predicant comugalia oÃdaÃi^nt bona ops^a, Deo grata, ^ vt quot;Pavilisinqmt,honoredign^i- -ZVon^niwieptep^cont' um e^î^qtiod Patibt/ iubet conii^g^^ honore aÃ^s^vab (ignofei ordinathnetn Dei, ho}Wtntgt;wprocreationemj nutritionem:,defenÃonen^3Ãg^ CAterabeneÃday^^ pro-' pt er h^ic amari ^ laudari hoc zdt Agentiaj Ã^ Deanij aiitorem eelebrari.
9ÃC vt magis inteUigi poft, contugium eÃe pi-am Ã^ Deo placentem conmcHonem, ^aldeprodePI: diligenter conÃderari Ã^ hancrationem : E)eiti ^ult _ Ãxid^m Ãxui curAeÃ^'netatÃxum a Ãxu deÃiet ac ^Ã^giddeo dicit Ã^ciawtis ei adiutoriptmÃmile ipÃ.
£H igiturpfum oÃdu,curare alteram generd huma-
\ nbsp;nbsp;ni partem iÃ^ hoc animo ducere Ã^ amare coniugem,
\ Idaturtedeprauatio ertinegltgere alterum fixum^ de-^ 1 ^icere vero Ã^ contumelia aÃcereÃperbia eà propriè \ a Diabolo orta. Jd autem njitium admodum bulgare \ nbsp;nbsp;eH : Quidam put ant fè mafris mafculos eÃe, fifuperbe
\ nbsp;nbsp;décidant mulieres, fi audader conuida dicant -huie
\ ^exui , qualia extant multa in pdématd. Et col-\ legit magnum aceruum Hieronymus contra louinia-\ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V num.
^// nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tgt; E C 0 N r r G T 0
nMin.Sicforti^Jà confuer/srat m dgclafnabomlf/ff f/iui-t^J/ne deieóii4 con^ereretSed ChriÃia?2o Doäort b^ico-ratione^^réa^uamconuemebaf. Qp^/s T)e2 honore db gnetm eH,/ex^ Ã/am iat^dem hahef,i^m eliamÃfuiif^ habet ifÃmtate yprüpler^eneri/ ht/mani iapfitni,td-f^en non minor imbecii/itai animi et conÃlij eH in vb ris,in bis negocijs ^2^4 ^irisTieM iniunxit. ^In^uanto piures funt bonsi matresfamihas, ^^^à m boni patres^' mi has,Ã^ muit a meiius educant nbsp;nbsp;re^untparoos pu-
eros, e^uam 'viri 'P^/j^Meas. Jam in reiigione ^u^n-turn elects eà muiierufn, i^uanta fielei eenÃanth gt;nbsp;quanta ma^nitudo animi in adeundis Ãf perferendii fippiieijs,'ut hiÃori£ ^Zartyrum teÃantur. H/t lan-des cogitanda Ãint pijs Ãf honeÃis ingenijs , ^fol2^' nenda/curriiibus ^impijs eonuici/shuius fixus, ^ aj/uefaciendus animtss, vtfixum 'ueneretur, aefd^^ furorem eÃe à T)iaboio ortum,fuperbiam dcfiidd^' tem aiterarngeneris humanipartem^.
Quare exeerandi funt Hypoerita , Pontificesgt; Cardinoies, Epifiopi, ^ÃSConaebi, qui cumÃtis bbb dinibuspoduant tot am rerum naturam, genus ^'f^^ diuinitus infiitutum, indigniÃimis contumeiijs one-rant,improbant edaeSis,legibus, fanquatetru faeimU)
SACERDOTTAd', '
^ium capbaü /upp/icfo hoernes hone^os ac pios , 1 nbsp;nbsp;profiter honeÃu^ comti^ium, periode aeÃfeeit^z atro-dfifftüMptinirent. Htuc itm^anitoA ^Ãaitiapropria epf re^m ÿy^ntichrifti, qMod Upma orttim,^raj/d-iarinomaibtis regio mb tij (JhrtÃiam nominis , ^bi-, ^^^(f^impfAlegesPoatiÃetifn Romanorafn dominaa-tur. Qua cumcomugtum^vocantimmundidemime-f^inenma/ h^c uMenta conaicia à Diabolo oririÃc' ^tPaulfff inquit, Prohibitionen coniugii eÃe doM- ' 1 rtam damomoram. Pfosigitur Canones edmÃeiamuf fÃdoidrinas damoniorum,delen prorfr^ oportuit^pro-bibertuagas libidines 3 Ã^ reddt co ni agi am facerdoti-biT'S ,z't caÃeviuere poÃint y Ã^ bona confient ia De-^rn iniiocare,ç^Ãngt manere omnium [ammo et dif-ÃeidifnO) explicatione doePrin^ Cf gabernatione Ee-deÃa. Reciè enim Pathaattas j^aiait , coniagam ^^rifaetudinem eÃe caÃitatenij.
TERTIA o B IE er I0^
^ Atemur quidam eligi poÃe maritos ad mantis fa-i cerdotum , fe^l cÅlibes eleePos negant poà erdi-^^^0 boe obtici J ra , fed _ cE fatilis Cf manis caaidatio. Nihil lt;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;enim
Tiff DE C 0 N r r G I 0
enim ex 9gt;4poÃoltcü UterisJ^rofempote^l ade^w con-Ãrwandaw. £t réfutai dare ^efertttn Synodortirn fentent ijs poteÃ. T)iÃ,2 g-in cap. Diaconi,intuit Syn-oeltfs 2^neyrana ^ Diaconos ceelibes^pofiea ewiii d^ ^radtiwfrperiorefnducant'uxores , eonceelendutncf-Ã^niÃoJotMW fecerintà non dudaros 'vxores. T^fine enim iibertitn erat cnilihet, facere a^t non facers'vo^ tnni. (jonceditergoâgt;^nodtfsordinatis dticere mreigt; £t hie mos hodte manet in Graea EeeleÃa. Dacuni 'uxoresTresbyteri etiam pod^ordinationem. fdj^fr tetter didum Difi.jr.^bt iegitur: Orientals in facrii ordmibM copisianturj'vbi GioÃd ridicuiam inter/tret/i' tionem aÃin^it,Copisiantar,id ed j copulate 'utuntn^-Sed non ed'inuÃtata h^cÃphiÃiea tn illorumÃoÃisgt;
Dnde iÃtur hacperÃaÃo orta eil, vt poH ord nationem nohnt coneedere coniuitum I'J{pniana ff rannised i^ua âvt poH ordinattonem diuulÃt conif^ ^iavetera itta non coneeÃit noua : Deinde etiatnlgt;^' rit er omnes adegit ad vouendum. Scio ab aduerftrà ^uiliteris Dris pontiÃeij vteumy^ imbutiÃntÃunbi' Ãortas nullas nbrint, Ãpe hocdidum/adari:'P4^ ehà maritosÃeerdotes ,Ãdnon poÃeconcedij ^'l ^^'.
SACERDOTTM. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- z^Tz
^i cÅlibespo^l ordînathnef/J clucant 'vxorem. Se^à (juxroffirfna^ aaforitate^ hui^ dicft,nih//exfam * loeris pro fern porefÃ.£t contraria exempta'vetera Ã^ recemia^niCA EcdeÃ^i opponipoffunt, Ãlon i^iturde-terreri nos à 'veritate finawsts inani cauO/attone, ^ua ^onaHi^nde niÃex iniafio tnore T^owanorfimpontiÃ--tamortaeH.
D I G A At I A.
r^E^runt edam aduerfar ij de digamiS} vt 'vocant, an à facerdoti conianx mortnafuerit, concéda-fntii yt dacat ait am s^concedimitt. ETemini enim ido-neoprohibendtim e^l conifi^ium,âvt Pau/nt induit ad CorM. de vidais : Si non continent, contrahant con-itiÃa. Et alibi : Eolo ianiores nabere. lt;^b his recalls nondifcedendam eEl. Nee vetos Eccle/iaGraea prohibait , (^ab minos facerdos, mortoa vxorejaliam do-(^tretjfeddacentem remooit d miniÃerio. nbsp;nbsp;/dnon eil
^^lt;^^JPÃtri\Ãedillaatas t^aadam faperÃitione fecun-dà naptijs etiam Laicoram fait initiator, vt ex^er-ttiHiano in Lao dice na Synodo apparet : Qaare non eSl ^iramdariorernfaiÃefacerdotibos in hoc cafit. Car ^atem idoneam miniÃram ab oÃieio remoueremos , propter hanc caafam , cam firipta ApoÃolica con-
'X cedant
r^^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;de C o N I r G ! o eeda^f eifirn Jasânuptias, i^t Jiéfa ^au/i teÃ^^^^\ es e omises ism fis gen i^ visa fium acianJaSissn: enirn Jidstsr aJ'Tinjosheism nbsp;nbsp;aJT'isum â ' fi^ quot;^^^^^ vxcrisvirj vuis 'Pau/sss hsnefiasn marissssft efie cof^' ten turn eonnsgefisa. Pion prohibes, quo misii^'Sfi^^^^ f^orSuadurasa/iam.Nam Ã^ is,qui feeundi^/^i'fi'^^^^^ f^sorSua duds , cd vniiss vxoris vir ,fi coni^^^Ã^ consenssss ed. Qua efies impies as, propser fuperfid iöâ fiim Sradisionem idoneos Dodores remouere à fisndi' one, cum magna iadura Eedefiarum i AJudsis £^ï^_ omnino defuSuri efiens pafiores his remosis, ahcdi /urrogarensur minus idonei. Longs ausem antefeni^^ dum ed minsfierium Luangei/J his sradisionibus ^^i^â manis non necefiarsjs.
^UURra OBSECTIO.
Ã^'^t/idasio ed indigna refusasione, fid Samen rett
Sanda. R egespoj/ùns de rebuspoiisicis fiuo iuditio deeresa facere. ^^^iiCaSrimonium ed res po/isica: d' go R egibus Hees de eo deeresa facere fito iudido. quot;l^f âJ\ex poSed SanSum eÅ/ibes minifiros in aulam nd
missere ,ficvideSurpofie eonfi/Suere, vs Sant urn edh besprafinS Eedefi/s. Breuis refionfio ed, ^iiC^.iomt-gandaed : Reges enim nee de pois si eis rebus décréta
SACERDOrrM, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;KT/
fïio mdicio quaHacun'jj condere poj/unt j'/eddebent iti-fias leges condere, Ã^/èqui tudteiam T)ei, ^videlicet, ne condant leges f^ugnantes cum mandati^ Dei. Po^ liücareseUforenfetudtcitiin, fid Regibt/f non licet b^es condere, ^ut index puni at innocentem,fine legitim-wacognitione. Habet fitas metoA T^egnm potentia,. nee fitmat fibi beentiam contra mandata Dei aliqnid eonflitnendt. Pertinentadip(osquoq^mina cÅlefles : pA^obb qtii firibitislegesiniqnas. Nec exemplum de aulicü accommodandum eà ad perpetuum cÅliba-^ tum : Inïufta lex Ãf h^e ejfii,fi Reges prohibèrent,quo minus aulici ducerent ^jxores. Quorfum eH opus di-i^utatione de religio ne,de iuflicia ,Jl hoc quod in P^ra-
\ gxdia difiequi uolunt :
fanctkas, piet AS,fides,
I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pfimatabonafunt,qua iuuat,Reges eaut,
\ Nos non de aulicis utilitatibus hlc difiutamut, ' [edde'vobintaïeDei^de emendandiimortbus Eccle^
ÃiA, deÃnandü piorum conÃdentils, ^t Deum inuo^ care ^ reÃè eolere poÃint. Nam mens fibi ma-^ igt;ccon('cia, quA habet propofitum peccandi, qualis eÃe filet infeortatoribus Ã^ adultérin, non poteïl inuocare DeujAut expeUare d Deo auxibUi^t inquit loannes :
X ij Si
^^f^^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE co NJ re 10
Sf cor jjoÃrij^ ^on Cûjj^li^jjjnaf ^oj iÃchiaaj/j bak jjijjf erga Deufjj. Jjew^Peecafores Det^ ^on exai^ifâ T^ebenJ igà ur Ãf Fripes ^fFpÃop/ Jo/bere initi-Ãos Zeges, ^^U£fi/nJfoutjesÃeZeruw, Ãf aae/ZunJ weNlci a Deo. F/on exÃZjjjenJ à ZeujJer oÃejjdere Deum, eujn ZniuÃa 'Vincu/a eojÃ/enfà /f/fjettj/jj ,Ãeftt Cbk à j/s /jj^Mj : Va ^ob/s qu/ eZ^ues fe^eJis, nee /pÃfnir^â fis Zn regnt/m e^Zorunj, ^ a/ios areeJis.
^rr^rrj objectjo, p^uZ^ vFuperaf 'uZe/fjoe, eji/a eZec7a 'Ufferuiref^f ^oeZe/^Sj'ueJer/ 'fijeZa/co more, eujn eie pMco a^* renf ur, goÃea appelebam napilas. Hune Zocum mk tiaceommoeZanJ aeZ ^ofum }.^Ma tbi eZieunlurpi^â mamÃiZem ZmiamfeeiÃe, ^ModmierpreianluraZiÃf eZe âV/oZalzone 'VOJZ. F7on reÃoneZebo eaZZidè / Frimaà Ãs noneZe^oJo 3 ÃeZ eZeÃde in ^ZjriÃum infeZZigefZiZ^ eZl^'vl aÃ^aanjoÃziperias Zo^uZiur, SzÃtzaÃos , ^ maxime aomeÃleos non enralsÃcZem aZznegauk^f eZt mÃeZeZiÃ/erior. T^tiuperaienimFanZifs muZiercuZai Z^as^quoei campnus in egeÃale fuÃenJ mozZeÃa,^^Ã~ ÃZiierÃruiÃienl 3poÃea fumptupubZico aZiajCirper^f^^ ZmpueZiee/viuere, i^'â negZigere oÃeZum : Fropier bo^
5 A C E R D 0 r r AÃ, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Idf ^ahs moresJnquit,eaifidemprimam irritamfacere, bocefl:, ex eut ere Ãdem , ^i^aantea piacehanl Deo : Nam verafides excuiùurjcà fn con/èientia pol/MÃt^.r.
Demdeficonlendenf de 'votohic diet jipfifnaüo ^faaius aceufandtfiun^, ^nod obU^Ant voto indenes, ^onfenes,^jt hie boet/s Glatis menhenem facit.
lt;iAdh£c à ^(ta fitifient priais temporibt/s 'vota pi^b/ica, fuÃentfine fifperfittione, obligafientfi fm^iie-'^^^ dUadferMiendum Ecciefi^. yit'vota Sacerdotum ^ ^^ onachorum recentiafiunt CHm impijs perfua--, fionibusp^urimts fientiunt ccebbatum efiè ci^ittimÃn' lidarem, qi^o Der^sfiat piacatior, ^aern Dew fia^t-^tt,âVtdi^ne Sacrifice at. lt;^c faenfiewm idad, fet^ ap-fitcatio ^^E(:ifiii,ei'l abafits tdoiatrictts Ã^ omninofk-^i^tidasç^abo/endt^. Q^re 'votum irriturnest, ^t^odfinÃt.codibatam eÃe caitumfingt/barem^'ut dixi, ^fi^ prop ter idolatrie a facrificia. D^e e^ firma ra^ ^â0, qiu ofienditfine 'uda diibitatione hoe 'votum irrt-f^tm ejfe. Fugite Idolatriam inquit Paulus. Jdprace- nbsp;nbsp;â¢
fum omnium fummum e^b :^^re nee 'veta, nee 'vb ^^ 'vincuia 'valent, 'vt contra id pr^ceptum faciamus. i^rabant ^ Eleufinips initiatifi cAremonias eitssfa-^^rufiruaturos efie. Sed id iusiurandum eum conti-
1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' X iii neret
iff nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;DE C 0 N I r G I 0
neretjdolafriawjfoij/è irriturn facile intelH^ipoteli-Sirnilicerele horribili AdiJfi abufi ^ cof^nexif e^fiâ f/jomjs ti^dicandis fn eft : Nam adpltcaiio lt;$XiJj[^) non eH exi^ua aut leuls prophanatio cÅnji TDombih *vf fao loco dicetur. Sinantefn'vofaÃanf'venfrlf^^^f^'â fa,bac bjipocr/fis non minus defeÃanda eil.
PoÃremby cum Paulus 'vocef^robibitionent con-iu^ij dodlrinam Damoniorum, et tam boe vinculutfi ^'oti,quoÃne diferimine omnibus initiandis probibf-tur eoniu^ium, eil ortum a Diabolo. Q^are irritufti 'uotum ducatur, prafirtim eum conÃet tam muit a vb tia ineÃ^ buie njoto. NonfitÃonteÃt ut fit cultusÃf^' ^ularls,fit ut ficrifieent, autfit uentrls caufa, Ãf fil ab omnibus cjui initiantur ,fine difirimine. Cum ià turfit doUrma damoniorum,^ imtum Ãf detefian' dum eil.
HaÃenus coHeà ea, c^ux in bac caufit Junt pr^cb J^ua : Nunc obtefiamuromnesgubernatorespropicf ^loriam Det, bac duo utpijs animis eonfiderent,uiclt' lieet j lt;^ubd Paubss inquit jProbibitionem coniuÿj ff fi doUrinam Damontorum. Jtem,^uód Danielfi^f^b fieat proprium 9y4nticbrifii not amfore, coniuÿj eon-temptumMuha autem ba breues admonitiones corn-
* â nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pleHuntut:
SACERDOTTM. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i^^
plenum nr : Si oritur h^efaperflitio à Diabolo, Å défendit nr ^propagator ab ^Antichriflo, neceffe e^l e^ am trahere ingentem roinatn. Q^nta in^nioer-fiimcorrnptelamorum eH: cÅlibatos? ^Uaenim vicia ex alijs oriontur. ^^S^axima pars palam inquina-ta e^ifcortatione Ãf adolterijs : Hac efficiont mentes-^ prophanas Ã^ Epicureas ,Ãcot Paulus ad EpheÃos monetjibidines caofam eÃe Epicurei contemptusDei. 0^ non det eÃe tor, mamfeflam turpitudinem mo-rmnincoUegijs Qanonicorum in tot a Europa ^gt; Pt tarnen hanc foperantflagitiofa libidines vrbis Poma. Quanquamautemfimperpaud aliqui fuerunt , qui Tepu^nare imbeciditati natura conati funt ^ tarnen MuUorum confeientia grauiter fauciata font, ^ de-plorarut lapfus fiios multi bemviri. lam hoc tempere cum ^ntichriÃt regnum oppugnator^ accédant par-ricidia. interfidunturhonefli Sacerdotes, propter pE urn centugium. Elec vero dubium cslÃanc iniuÃam Ãamp;uitiam a Diabolo ortrtiqui eH homicida3 et deleda-turhocÃedaculo,[anciorum nece^Ã^contumehjsdi-' utninominU. ffutd q%od haclexdeccelibatuneruus \ cH etiarn relique impietatd Pontificiamp; ? ^bd^agna pats impiorum cultuum, C^ laxus quot;Pontificum Ã^
(
iÃS nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;â CS CONirC. SAGE R.
Ãoliegiori^m rt^eret, reÃifuto coniugio Sacer^ôi^^' Ideo multa atrocta fieiera ÃabUtunt quot;Prinfipes (f 1 Font^ces, qui cÅ/ibatum defendunt, aÃentiunti^^ Diabolo autori iwpi^ âloéfri^aj muniufit regnu^ ^^ fichriÃij argent libUines, aaliuuant pamcidia, cori-Ãrmanf Ã^-reliquat idolatriaw re^m ^^ntiebriÃ^' zA tMorum fceleruinficistate abhorre omneh qui Deufn fif/jenl, oponetj^ le^em Pon-fiÃeiam i/n/^robare ac defeÃari.
ERRATA.
Pagina !lt;f. Unea iÃ, kge in/exif. 2^, i,f^ presbyter. 2à a. nab iaw. ÃS. S. â^çnçâyeir^-f. S,»o»/gt;rohiheri.sÃ. ii,oà ffitit.7«,!^.Prtca-rat io fient, pj. i^.Ãii^ii, ne, zj.auforihtea.